magus_n although_o they_o have_v st._n peter_n the_o crucifix_n they_o will_v keep_v and_o use_v and_o honour_n not_o the_o portrait_n of_o he_o with_o a_o cleave_a foot_n if_o they_o esteem_v the_o memory_n and_o effigy_n of_o great_a constantine_n yet_o not_o of_o wicked_a dioclesian_n if_o we_o find_v in_o their_o church_n the_o image_n of_o bless_a s._n bennet_n or_o good_a saint_n francis_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o meet_v there_o with_o the_o face_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n so_o that_o here_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o moses_n law_n be_v both_o thou_o shall_v make_v grave_v image_n and_o again_o thou_o shall_v not_o thus_o much_o anticatholicks_n may_v themselves_o understand_v if_o they_o will_v consider_v any_o thing_n serious_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n not_o make_v to_o thyself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n among_o the_o gentile_n let_v none_o of_o you_o be_v inveigle_v either_o by_o their_o example_n or_o word_n to_o make_v to_o himself_o any_o of_o the_o image_n he_o shall_v see_v there_o set_v up_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n contrary_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o do_v so_o honour_v she_o own_o cherubin_n that_o she_o abominate_v all_o idol_n and_o their_o sculpture_n and_o thus_o if_o any_o catholic_a shall_v make_v to_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o fancy_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v allow_v any_o peculiar_a image_n of_o the_o planet_n for_o example_n or_o wicked_a man_n to_o worship_v it_o for_o sacred_a i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o transgression_n so_o that_o image_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o image_n but_o only_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v forbid_v my_o servant_n who_o travel_v with_o i_o into_o france_n and_o keep_v my_o purse_n to_o make_v unto_o himself_o any_o clothes_n i_o intend_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v naked_a but_o only_o that_o he_o make_v no_o clothes_n but_o what_o and_o when_o and_o in_o what_o fashion_n i_o approve_v second_o they_o say_v it_o be_v idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v without_o logic_n except_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v a_o idol_n devil_n or_o something_o opposite_a to_o god_n or_o below_o man_n who_o yet_o he_o will_v worship_v the_o honour_n and_o use_v of_o the_o image_n can_v be_v idolatry_n if_o i_o may_v respect_v and_o love_v the_o person_n i_o may_v love_v and_o respect_v the_o image_n too_o since_o this_o my_o esteem_n be_v terminate_v ultimate_o only_a upon_o the_o prototype_n moses_n never_o fear_v idolatry_n with_o his_o own_o cherubin_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_v it_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o image_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a resultancy_n from_o the_o exemplar_n represent_v in_o it_o and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o affection_n but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o that_o as_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v by_o four_o several_a image_n set_v before_o he_o the_o first_o of_o his_o king_n the_o other_o of_o his_o father_n a_o three_o of_o his_o sweetheart_n a_o four_o of_o his_o mortal_a adversary_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o which_o he_o conceiu_v and_o can_v conceiv_v no_o other_o but_o that_o passion_n he_o bear_v the_o prototype_n or_o thing_n resemble_v honour_n to_o one_o duty_n to_o the_o other_o tender_a love_n to_o the_o three_o and_o hateful_a disaffection_n to_o the_o last_o now_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n spirit_n assist_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o worship_n and_o administer_a to_o our_o necessity_n deserv_v a_o veneration_n at_o our_o hand_n i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o and_o from_o the_o image_n can_v result_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v their_o due_n as_o they_o be_v no_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v their_o image_n make_v they_o so_o the_o image_n of_o my_o enemy_n make_v he_o not_o my_o sweet_a heart_n nor_o can_v the_o picture_n of_o my_o neighbour_n make_v he_o my_o king_n and_o how_o can_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n make_v they_o otherwise_o than_o what_o they_o be_v but_o all_o these_o petty_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rancourous_a jew_n who_o be_v never_o bend_v against_o image_n in_o general_a till_o they_o see_v the_o christian_n to_o keep_v and_o worship_v the_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o all_o hate_a and_o if_o protestant_n can_v love_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o hate_v the_o representation_n of_o his_o cross_n which_o two_o thing_n how_o they_o can_v consist_v together_o no_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o malign_v the_o innocent_a papist_n for_o do_v that_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n allow_v what_o person_n soever_o i_o may_v love_v i_o may_v like_v his_o image_n also_o §._o 25._o latin_a service_n the_o catholic_a liturgy_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v all_o over_o the_o western_a empire_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o general_a custom_n of_o keep_v both_o mass_n and_o bible_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n from_o vulgar_a hand_n as_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o carry_v with_o with_o it_o a_o plausible_a surmise_n either_o of_o fraud_n or_o envy_n so_o have_v it_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n use_v by_o protestant_n both_v to_o draw_v and_o keep_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o business_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v already_o hint_v at_o for_o catholic_n have_v the_o sum_n of_o scripture_n both_o for_o history_n and_o dogme_n deliver_v they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n so_o much_o as_o may_v make_v for_o their_o salvation_n good_a order_n be_v set_v and_o institute_v for_o their_o proficiency_n therein_o and_o what_o need_v any_o more_o or_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v further_o permit_v either_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n or_o raise_v doubt_n or_o to_o wrest_v word_n and_o example_n there_o record_v unto_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o we_o see_v now_o by_o experience_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v beside_o the_o book_n be_v sacred_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v sully_v with_o every_o hand_n what_o god_n have_v sanctify_v let_v not_o man_n make_v common_a it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n segregated_a to_o divine_a use_n to_o be_v vulgar_o mix_v with_o our_o profane_a utensil_n and_o touch_n and_o talk_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o rearm_n for_o if_o it_o be_v segregated_a from_o they_o how_o be_v it_o mix_v with_o they_o if_o it_o be_v mysterious_a how_o can_v it_o be_v vulgar_a and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o present_a and_o past_a not_o only_o mahometan_n and_o pagan_n who_o evermore_o keep_v the_o book_n that_o speak_v forth_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o religion_n still_o in_o that_o one_o language_n it_o be_v deliver_v in_o but_o the_o hebrew_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o bible_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o hagiography_n ever_o put_v out_o of_o their_o hebrew_n into_o syriack_a either_o in_o moses_n time_n or_o after_o either_o by_o his_o command_n or_o any_o permission_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o follow_v nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v or_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n even_o in_o its_o own_o language_n but_o keep_v private_o in_o the_o ark_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o bring_v forth_o at_o time_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o may_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v our_o saturday_n read_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o law_n religion_n and_o duty_n whereas_o the_o christian_a bible_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o who_o understand_v either_o greek_n or_o latin_n so_o great_a be_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o good_a a_o opinion_n have_v she_o above_o all_o other_o of_o her_o child_n though_o every_o one_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o prattle_v and_o dispute_v about_o it_o as_o i_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v think_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v and_o this_o retirednes_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o rare_a approach_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n with_o high_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n a_o wonderful_a great_a awe_n and_o impression_n of_o respect_n whereas_o familiar_a usage_n render_v it_o contemptible_a indeed_o after_o that_o sacred_a book_n become_v once_o to_o be_v slight_o throw_v about_o with_o ordinary_a touch_n and_o tongue_n what_o do_v it_o work_v but_o self_n will_v and_o conceit_n contention_n pride_n schism_n and_o war_n
himself_o once_o to_o any_o one_o opinion_n here_o in_o england_n he_o sudden_o entertain_v such_o a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o no_o further_a place_n for_o counsel_n for_o all_o other_o way_n beside_o his_o own_o be_v condemn_v as_o soon_o as_o his_o own_o be_v accept_v and_o he_o do_v no_o soon_o think_v himself_o sure_a but_o all_o other_o must_n in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v lose_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v but_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o it_o neither_o support_v only_o with_o the_o appearance_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n or_o internal_a light_n which_o he_o and_o he_o enjoy_v and_o all_o other_o want_n and_o if_o a_o man_n press_v he_o once_o to_o further_a difficulty_n than_o himself_o have_v think_v on_o though_o without_o the_o reflection_n upon_o they_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o settle_v any_o firm_a judgement_n about_o these_o thing_n in_o particular_a one_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o he_o heed_v not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v judicious_o conclude_v nor_o be_v able_a even_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o satisfy_v therein_o either_o himself_o or_o other_o man_n which_o argue_v plain_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n he_o pretend_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o private_a resolution_n not_o sufficient_o amplify_v and_o yet_o irrational_o fix_v against_o all_o authority_n and_o counsel_n the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n especial_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v many_o serious_a and_o grave_a dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_a which_o be_v rational_a and_o weighty_a and_o about_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n whereon_o the_o other_o article_n be_v build_v do_v puzzle_v even_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o clergy_n to_o answer_v but_o after_o all_o the_o ratiocination_n end_v whether_o it_o suffice_v or_o no_o they_o still_o conclude_v with_o this_o one_o word_n credo_fw-la which_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v fasten_v upon_o they_o as_o emperor_n julian_n common_o surname_v the_o apostate_n testify_v of_o they_o and_o this_o although_o in_o philosophy_n and_o logic_n it_o have_v be_v a_o weak_a answer_n yet_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o one_o to_o be_v make_v so_o that_o all_o the_o burden_n fall_v at_o length_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o a_o man_n and_o one_o too_o that_o be_v crucify_v as_o a_o malefactor_n undertake_v to_o send_v forth_o religion_n into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o divine_a prophet_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o can_v not_o but_o at_o first_o make_v a_o disturbance_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o great_a mystery_n begin_v here_o and_o here_o it_o must_v end_v for_o this_o authority_n be_v once_o admit_v from_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v it_o all_o other_o catholic_a truth_n will_v follow_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o consequence_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o therefore_o this_o authority_n of_o his_o which_z can_v never_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o live_v now_o but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o derive_v it_o we_o christ_n must_v maintain_v himself_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o such_o signal_n proof_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o his_o deity_n may_v somewhat_o appear_v in_o his_o church_n progress_n and_o defence_n and_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o it_o and_o the_o church_n that_o first_o preach_v it_o to_o we_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o jew_n may_v say_v thus_o to_o the_o christian_n then_o live_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v bear_v a_o jew_n and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n these_o he_o oppose_v and_o teach_v a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o moses_n otherwise_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v a_o faction_n but_o how_o can_v he_o just_o do_v it_o no_o human_a power_n be_v of_o force_n against_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o you_o also_o grant_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o divine_a power_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o although_o your_o lord_n may_v say_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o prophet_n to_o come_v great_a than_o himself_o yet_o who_o shall_v judge_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o person_n for_o since_o that_o prophet_n be_v neither_o specify_v by_o his_o name_n or_o characteristical_a property_n who_o can_v say_v it_o be_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o come_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a to_o come_v than_o moses_n be_v sure_o bear_v a_o jew_n he_o will_v being_n come_v into_o the_o world_n rather_o exalt_v that_o law_n to_o more_o ample_a glory_n than_o diminish_v it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v further_o contest_v that_o such_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o first_o law_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a one_o who_o shall_v judge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o one_o member_n thereof_o who_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_n to_o their_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o great_a ecumenical_a difficulty_n and_o he_o that_o in_o any_o age_n of_o christianity_n can_v either_o answer_v it_o or_o find_v any_o bulwark_n to_o set_v against_o it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v no_o harm_n will_v easy_o either_o solv_n or_o prevent_v all_o other_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lawful_a teacher_n but_o even_o one_o that_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n as_o christian_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o pretend_v this_o great_a work_n of_o establish_v a_o church_n sure_o christ_n must_v do_v it_o in_o as_o great_a a_o excellency_n as_o moses_n and_o with_o some_o advantage_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n must_v be_v as_o sublime_a and_o state_v as_o permanent_o as_o he_o and_o christ_n who_o write_v no_o law_n must_v so_o provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o his_o church_n may_v otherwise_o have_v one_o from_o he_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o uniform_o as_o the_o hebrew_n church_n do_v they_o wherefore_o as_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o to_o do_v constitute_v aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v guide_n ruler_n overseer_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o tribe_n about_o any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n he_o have_v write_v they_o so_o must_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v enable_v by_o some_o equal_a if_o not_o more_o special_a mean_n since_o they_o also_o be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o flock_n to_o captivate_v all_o man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n will_n otherwise_o his_o church_n can_v not_o go_v on_o so_o uniform_o in_o all_o age_n which_o uniformity_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a life_n and_o conservation_n of_o a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v nor_o may_v any_o body_n prudent_o imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n in_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o cooperate_v in_o every_o one_o immediate_o unto_o truth_n as_o it_o do_v to_o grace_n for_o then_o why_o shall_v he_o constitute_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n over_o we_o as_o the_o good_a apostle_n learned_o assert_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ipse_fw-la de_fw-fr dit_fw-fr quosdam_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la autem_fw-la prophetas_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelistas_n alios_fw-la autem_fw-la pastor_n &_o doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la ministerij_fw-la in_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la donec_fw-la occurramus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o agnitionem_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la virum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_fw-la mensuram_fw-la aetatis_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la parvuli_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la &_o circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_fw-la nequit_fw-la â_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_fw-la astutia_fw-la ad_fw-la circumventionem_fw-la erroris_fw-la most_o excellent_a pathetical_a word_n where_o we_o have_v first_o the_o doctrine_n that_o pastor_n be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o church_n to_o guide_v we_o then_o the_o end_n of_o that_o constitution_n which_o he_o declare_v first_o positive_o then_o negative_o the_o positive_a end_n be_v a_o perfect_a unity_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n must_v vegetate_v and_o fructify_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o one_o
body_n even_o as_o christ_n natural_a body_n under_o one_o spirit_n and_o head_n unite_a and_o compact_v together_o and_o that_o without_o cease_v even_o so_o long_o as_o that_o mystic_a body_n last_v upon_o earth_n in_o mensuram_fw-la aetatis_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la christi_fw-la till_o it_o receiv_v its_o final_a consummation_n negative_o to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o herefy_v which_o may_v otherwise_o render_v the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n both_o contemptuous_a and_o liable_a to_o continual_a ruin_n while_o every_o particular_a person_n leave_v to_o himself_o will_v be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o like_a child_n with_o puff_v of_o novelty_n blow_v several_a way_n by_o the_o cunning_a subtlety_n of_o man_n pretend_v new_a light_n spirit_n reason_n and_o such_o like_a stratagem_n in_o astutia_fw-la in_o their_o knavery_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n to_o bring_v people_n into_o a_o circumvention_n of_o error_n all_o which_o inconvenience_n be_v avoid_v by_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n therein_o appoint_v over_o we_o a_o general_a spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n keep_v they_o together_o and_o safe_a whereas_o particular_a light_n in_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v will_v divide_v they_o from_o their_o pastor_n and_o from_o one_o another_o and_o division_n infer_v destruction_n nor_o can_v that_o great_a jewish_a argument_n be_v any_o way_n ward_v or_o put_v by_o but_o by_o recours_fw-fr to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o christ_n give_v she_o and_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o truth_n reveal_v by_o this_o church_n be_v the_o utmost_a foundation_n that_o support_v the_o whole_a fabric_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n further_o assign_v to_o support_v it_o but_o god_n with_o who_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v unite_v for_o as_o all_o material_a building_n and_o their_o connexion_n be_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o their_o foundation_n be_v not_o see_v but_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v in_o support_v the_o fabric_n which_o itself_o be_v ultimate_o sustain_v by_o the_o centre_n so_o may_v we_o discern_v some_o consequence_n of_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n upon_o a_o supposal_n of_o a_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n upon_o which_o they_o all_o depend_v as_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a and_o divine_a teacher_n but_o this_o can_v be_v see_v or_o maintain_v otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o pure_a belief_n yield_v unto_o that_o church_n that_o first_o teach_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n sustain_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o formal_a fabric_n of_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o subsistence_n and_o verity_n this_o connexion_n of_o we_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o god_n st._n paul_n insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o corinth_n omnia_fw-la vestra_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la paulus_n sive_fw-la apollo_n sive_fw-la kephas_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o christian_n may_v indeed_o reply_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a person_n divine_a innocent_a miraculous_a and_o unblamable_a in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o mission_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o his_o own_o great_a benignity_n to_o plant_v upon_o earth_n a_o universal_a catholic_a church_n among_o all_o nation_n which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n be_v please_v to_o do_v whereas_o moses_n have_v confine_v his_o church_n by_o god_n command_n till_o that_o hour_n of_o general_a salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o one_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v authority_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v which_o not_o only_o his_o own_o evangelist_n but_o even_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sufficient_o attest_v who_o all_o do_v so_o speak_v forth_o the_o birth_n and_o life_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o this_o our_o great_a messiah_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n according_o as_o himself_o promise_v and_o it_o have_v now_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o that_o nothing_o but_o rancour_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o the_o jew_n mistake_v of_o the_o messiah_n his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v do_v incens_n they_o against_o their_o own_o lord_n when_o he_o appear_v among_o they_o who_o also_o look_v even_o then_o for_o a_o messiah_n sudden_o to_o come_v who_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v and_o can_v probable_o be_v then_o the_o only_a select_a people_n of_o god_n ascribe_v their_o immense_a desolation_n exile_n from_o their_o own_o home_n and_o misery_n these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n than_o to_o the_o guilt_n they_o have_v contract_v upon_o themselves_o by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacred_a person_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v excuse_v since_o all_o the_o ancient_a rabbi_n before_o christ_n come_n do_v open_o profess_v throughout_o all_o the_o hebrew_n church_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o moses_n law_n nor_o ever_o shall_v till_o the_o great_a messiah_n come_v to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v so_o beat_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o hebrew_n believe_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o will_v teach_v as_o all_o thing_n although_o through_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o jesus_n christ_n they_o begin_v after_o his_o come_n to_o sing_v another_o song_n this_o i_o say_v and_o such_o like_a word_n they_o may_v reply_v and_o prove_v all_o by_o some_o authority_n or_o other_o but_o yet_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v allege_v the_o jewish_a rabbi_n will_v give_v another_o interpretation_n to_o it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o gospel_n flat_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o have_v no_o other_o further_a authority_n to_o rely_v upon_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o church_n that_o stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o christ_n divinity_n there_o they_o must_v rest_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n either_o of_o satisfy_v a_o querent_fw-la or_o conconvince_v a_o opponent_n in_o any_o point_n of_o christianity_n unless_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o splendour_n of_o christ_n authority_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o church_n descend_v from_o he_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n when_o s._n paul_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o persuade_v christ_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o some_o do_v not_o so_o then_o the_o great_a resolve_n of_o all_o doubt_n must_v be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n forego_v must_v by_o several_a concatenation_n bring_v we_o at_o length_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o firmitude_n and_o life_n of_o all_o and_o if_o this_o be_v once_o acknowledge_v and_o firm_a and_o firm_a it_o can_v otherways_o be_v than_o by_o captivate_v our_o will_n and_o understanding_n to_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n under_o that_o notion_n the_o church_n have_v reveal_v he_o it_o must_v equal_o support_v all_o future_a generation_n of_o christian_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o in_o any_o temptation_n or_o difficulty_n that_o shall_v afterward_o happen_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o her_o doctrine_n build_v upon_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o at_o any_o time_n pretend_v rightful_o and_o just_o other_o motive_n of_o his_o belief_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o they_o the_o first_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o age_n from_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n and_o still_o the_o forego_n church_n do_v but_o derive_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_v receive_v unto_o its_o successor_n and_o both_o must_v equal_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o all_o generation_n take_v by_o the_o like_a resignation_n and_o faith-submission_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o he_o that_o depart_v in_o any_o age_n from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o forego_n church_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v of_o knowledge_n interior_a light_n reason_n spirit_n or_o other_o discovery_n he_o leau_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o his_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o virtual_o forsake_v christ_n and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o he_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o his_o time_n for_o if_o the_o church_n the_o visible_a church_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v even_o in_o that_o particular_a age_n a_o just_a keeper_n and_o deliverer_n of_o faith_n receive_v then_o be_v the_o church_n deceive_v not_o so_o
both_o and_o let_v i_o once_o give_v a_o freedom_n to_o my_o thought_n i_o shall_v as_o soon_o question_n one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o i_o do_v reject_v one_o proceed_v rational_o i_o must_v cashier_v the_o other_o also_o sure_o the_o pope_n can_v but_o smile_v to_o see_v his_o book_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o deliver_v with_o it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o speak_v protestantisme_n presbyterisme_n by_o the_o presbyterian_a anabaptism_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o quakerism_n by_o the_o quaker_n even_o as_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sport_n to_o virgil_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a to_o see_v his_o arma_fw-la virumque_fw-la cano_fw-la turn_v epithalamist_n by_o one_o a_o prophetist_n by_o another_o a_o evangelist_n by_o a_o three_o whereas_o the_o poem_n itself_o intend_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o travel_n and_o war_n of_o aeneas_n and_o doubtless_o our_o scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v make_v by_o these_o trick_n of_o wit_n to_o speak_v forth_o the_o passion_n of_o queen_n dido_n without_o all_o doubt_n and_o control_v it_o be_v a_o most_o high_a inconsequence_n so_o passionate_o as_o we_o do_v to_o plaspheme_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n for_o pape_n or_o father_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n alive_a and_o a_o grand_a seducer_n and_o yet_o to_o hug_v a_o book_n in_o our_o bosom_n which_o we_o take_v at_o first_o upon_o his_o credit_n as_o a_o oracle_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o again_o first_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o then_o with_o one_o another_o among_o ourselves_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o book_n wherein_o his_o own_o catholic_a believer_n all_o the_o while_n unanimous_o agree_v without_o any_o end_n pelt_v one_o another_o with_o text_n and_o verse_n unto_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o charity_n not_o understand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o our_o way_n i_o will_v utter_v a_o bold_a word_n but_o what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a both_o by_o experience_n and_o irrefragable_a reason_n as_o the_o gospel_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o live_n and_o speak_v oracle_n of_o he_o that_o send_v it_o unto_o who_o judgement_n both_o defendant_n and_o disputant_n must_v submit_v so_o neither_o without_o the_o help_n of_o that_o authority_n can_v it_o prove_v itself_o either_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o it_o use_v none_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n record_v in_o it_o since_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n there_o relate_v be_v now_o as_o far_o from_o my_o knowledge_n as_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v ratify_v by_o they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o ado_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o any_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v confirm_v be_v all_o of_o they_o equal_o either_o motive_n or_o object_n of_o belief_n as_o i_o plea_n myself_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o that_o be_o bear_v in_o these_o day_n so_o long_o after_o those_o sign_n be_v wrought_v to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n by_o god_n incarnation_n or_o god_n incarnation_n by_o the_o miracle_n since_o i_o may_v believe_v both_o but_o can_v evident_o know_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o that_o i_o may_v use_v one_o of_o they_o as_o a_o medium_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o other_o if_o the_o gospel_n lay_v before_o i_o shall_v work_v of_o itself_o any_o strange_a wonder_n in_o my_o sight_n than_o i_o may_v haply_o have_v some_o motive_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o in_o england_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o present_a miracle_n that_o be_v show_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n ascribe_v they_o all_o if_o they_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v neither_o if_o the_o bible_n shall_v do_v some_o strange_a thing_n before_o i_o and_o as_o little_o conclude_v of_o the_o past_a miracle_n there_o record_v §._o 16._o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o condemn_v he_o from_o who_o it_o first_o come_v of_o imposture_n so_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o upon_o that_o book_n wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o catholic_n against_o he_o and_o he_o who_o first_o present_v it_o we_o ground_n all_o the_o several_a way_n of_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n whereof_o each_o body_n and_o faction_n do_v so_o far_o presume_v as_o to_o condemn_v all_o to_o death_n who_o will_v not_o approve_v they_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v but_o proceed_v like_o rational_a man_n we_o can_v not_o but_o remain_v all_o of_o we_o in_o great_a humility_n and_o fear_n upon_o these_o surmise_n do_v not_o the_o pope_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v not_o all_o catholic_v so_o have_v we_o not_o the_o bible_n from_o they_o do_v they_o not_o ratiocinate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o show_v their_o religion_n thence_o as_o well_o as_o we_o only_o they_o do_v it_o uniform_o we_o different_o and_o upon_o their_o principle_n they_o build_v up_o church_n and_o state_n we_o pull_v down_o all_o put_v case_n we_o be_v all_o at_o this_o instant_n in_o our_o ancient_a state_n of_o paganism_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o two_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o from_o rome_n to_o convert_v we_o now_o as_o then_o they_o do_v to_o christianity_n with_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o to_o be_v pure_a truth_n and_o god_n word_n which_o we_o never_o hear_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v and_o disesteem_v they_o as_o cheat_v seducer_n can_v we_o rational_o accept_v and_o believe_v the_o book_n or_o will_v we_o not_o therefore_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o volume_n of_o they_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o mission_n and_o news_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v it_o as_o impostor_n consider_v serious_o and_o think_v not_o to_o pull_v the_o snail_n out_o of_o her_o shell_n and_o then_o to_o keep_v one_o apart_o and_o crush_v the_o other_o without_o which_o it_o can_v liv_o church_n and_o gospel_n be_v both_o bear_v together_o but_o the_o church_n first_o at_o least_o in_o a_o priority_n of_o nature_n and_o must_v both_o liv_o together_o christ_n the_o head_n must_v be_v authorise_v before_o he_o can_v teach_v and_o the_o church_n establish_v before_o any_o of_o her_o child_n can_v write_v a_o gospel_n nor_o can_v they_o with_o authentic_a authority_n write_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o mother_n church_n constitute_v by_o her_o espous_a the_o sour_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o earth_n can_v expect_v shall_v set_v she_o seal_v unto_o so_o that_o in_o any_o age_n to_o deny_v the_o church_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o her_o writing_n to_o profess_v christ_n and_o condemn_v she_o that_o bring_v we_o the_o first_o news_n of_o he_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n to_o take_v her_o authority_n and_o reject_v it_o to_o say_v she_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o true_a in_o the_o same_o affair_n as_o she_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n so_o do_v christ_n unto_o she_o the_o same_o gospel_n ratify_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o same_o church_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o christ_n both_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n too_o which_o himself_o establish_v so_o then_o reason_n light_n scripture_n power_n of_o interpretation_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v find_v at_o least_o pretend_a in_o all_o anticatholick_a way_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_a although_o he_o have_v withal_o a_o surplusage_n of_o true_a and_o right_a authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n who_o he_o ever_o follow_v yet_o since_o he_o never_o deny_v but_o strong_o and_o effectuoussy_a maintain_v that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o as_o much_o of_o true_a interpretation_n light_n and_o reason_n as_o any_o can_v pretend_v and_o so_o far_o more_o peculiar_a and_o excel_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v that_o reason_n and_o light_n of_o he_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o invent_v but_o derive_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o conceit_n of_o any_o one_o person_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o ancient_a christianity_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o find_v himself_o it_o may_v most_o manifest_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o catholic_a have_v all_o the_o right_a and_o pre-eminence_n that_o any_o other_o may_v pretend_v for_o himself_o and_o yet_o a_o far_o great_a too_o even_o that_o
thing_n of_o catholic_a profession_n do_v by_o he_o and_o the_o people_n he_o convert_v but_o partly_o by_o the_o great_a succeed_a persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n against_o christianity_n partly_o by_o the_o unwearied_a endeavour_n of_o the_o pagan_a priest_n here_o in_o the_o land_n against_o it_o about_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 190._o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o remnant_n of_o it_o leave_v in_o this_o island_n wherefore_o our_o noble_a british_a king_n lucius_n move_v by_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o holy_a faith_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o pope_n in_o rome_n to_o entreat_v he_o will_v destin_a into_o our_o country_n some_o of_o his_o special_a pastor_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o christian_a faith_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o two_o good_a priest_n fugatius_n and_o damian_n who_o arrive_v here_o with_o some_o few_o other_o who_o be_v please_v to_o accompany_v they_o make_v both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o queen_n and_o very_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n christian_a and_o this_o christianity_n of_o the_o briton_n no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v doubt_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_a since_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o it_o both_o while_o the_o briton_n live_v in_o this_o land_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o pagan_a sax_n into_o the_o mountain_n of_o wales_n do_v clear_o manifest_v it_o if_o priest_n live_v together_o in_o monastery_n some_o hundred_o of_o they_o many_o time_n together_o and_o exercise_v in_o church_n their_o priestly_a function_n upon_o the_o real_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o pray_v before_o crucifix_n erect_v of_o cross_n solemnize_n of_o feast_n keep_v of_o lent_n vigil_n and_o ember_n honour_v of_o saint_n make_v oblation_n and_o orison_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v as_o it_o needs_o must_v signify_v so_o much_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v to_o we_o by_o his_o priest_n any_o other_o religion_n than_o his_o own_o and_o this_o be_v call_v england_n second_o conversion_n as_o that_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n the_o first_o and_o both_o of_o they_o equal_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n and_o no_o other_o which_o however_o now_o by_o a_o strange_a judgement_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n traduce_v yet_o in_o primitive_a age_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o most_o sacred_a and_o bless_a religion_n and_o then_o persecute_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christ_n himself_o as_o i_o can_v show_v at_o large_a but_o i_o must_v make_v haste_n after_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n this_o religion_n all_o that_o while_o profess_a in_o the_o land_n be_v again_o banish_v by_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o flight_n of_o the_o briton_n professor_n of_o it_o into_o our_o english_a alps_n in_o wales_n where_o christian_a and_o christianity_n lie_v hide_v together_o and_o the_o pagan_a sax_n who_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o equal_o hate_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o wherefore_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 596_o the_o time_n of_o emperor_n mauritius_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o destine_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o sax_n or_o englishmen_n who_o be_v then_o pagan_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o english_a territory_n s._n austin_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o with_o forty_o other_o priest_n his_o companion_n all_o good_a child_n of_o bless_a s._n bennet_n preach_v here_o so_o powerful_o that_o upon_o one_o christmas_n day_n he_o baptize_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n for_o which_o good_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n ever_o own_v that_o good_a pope_n for_o their_o spiritual_a patron_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o child_n of_o s._n bennet_n be_v indeed_o our_o very_a father_n who_o first_o beget_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v our_o english_a nation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o future_a bliss_n this_o christian_a religion_n bring_v in_o by_o s._n austin_n the_o briton_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o their_o own_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v former_o from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n although_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o passion_n against_o the_o saxon_n their_o ancient_a adversary_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o let_v their_o own_o priest_n whereof_o they_o have_v more_o store_n than_o they_o have_v use_v of_o go_v forth_o to_o their_o conversion_n nor_o yet_o forbear_v to_o disturb_v good_a s._n austin_n in_o his_o so_o pious_a a_o work_n but_o such_o good_a christian_n do_v our_o forefather_n the_o saxon_n after_o their_o conversion_n prove_v that_o they_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o ancient_a briton_n before_o they_o yea_o rather_o they_o exceed_v they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o land_n be_v store_v by_o they_o with_o goodly_a monastery_n of_o s._n bennet_n order_n brave_a cathedral_n church_n fair_a college_n and_o library_n manuscript_n cross_n shrine_n oratory_n sufficient_a and_o wholesome_a law_n for_o all_o occasion_n hospital_n corporation_n and_o all_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a either_o to_o our_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a welfar_o and_o all_o our_o people_n be_v whole_o attentive_a to_o their_o devout_a contemplation_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v in_o christ_n our_o great_a redeemer_n church_n and_o state_n be_v now_o most_o pious_o and_o prudent_o provide_v for_o when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1066_o constantine_n duca_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o east_n come_v in_o upon_o we_o from_o france_n and_o conquer_v we_o this_o valiant_a captain_n find_v our_o catholic_a religion_n conformable_a to_o his_o own_o christianity_n although_o he_o abrogate_a much_o of_o our_o civil_a law_n and_o use_v in_o temporal_a affair_n too_o too_o much_o of_o violence_n thereby_o to_o subjugate_v the_o land_n more_o perfect_o to_o himself_o yet_o he_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n nor_o once_o except_v against_o it_o but_o live_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n both_o sax_n and_o norman_n and_o die_v content_o therein_o build_v of_o his_o own_o devotion_n some_o fair_a monastery_n to_o s._n bennet_n before_o his_o death_n wherein_o god_n may_v night_n and_o day_n be_v serve_v and_o praise_v for_o his_o soul_n great_a expiation_n from_o that_o tincture_n of_o bloodshed_n it_o may_v have_v contract_v in_o his_o war_n and_o vehement_a proceed_n with_o the_o saxon_a nobility_n after_o his_o victory_n and_o in_o this_o same_o catholic_a religion_n do_v both_o norman_a and_o saxon_a live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o without_o any_o the_o least_o disturbance_n upon_o that_o account_n though_o for_o civil_a respect_n york_n and_o lancaster_n raise_v broil_n enough_o until_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n about_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o the_o conqueror_n ingress_n into_o the_o land_n the_o people_n offer_v daily_o their_o prayer_n and_o orison_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o sacred_a crucifix_n together_o with_o their_o priest_n and_o prelate_n all_o roman_a catholic_n without_o any_o schism_n or_o disturbance_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o all_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n wherein_o we_o live_v unanimous_o so_o long_o together_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n second_o that_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o represent_v christ_n its_o divine_a sour_n in_o purity_n which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v if_o they_o will_v have_v but_o patience_n to_o examine_v it_o so_o likewise_o both_o in_o unity_n and_o unchangeablenes_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o he_o immutable_a so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o faith_n and_o it_o unchangeable_a three_o that_o catholic_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state-politick_a as_o some_o reformer_n to_o its_o great_a disparagement_n will_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o it_o nor_o ever_o have_v this_o land_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v catholic_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n any_o disturbance_n at_o all_o whereas_o after_o the_o exile_n of_o that_o catholic_a belief_n in_o our_o land_n from_o the_o period_n of_o k._n henry_n reign_n to_o these_o day_n we_o have_v ever_o be_v either_o in_o actual_a disquiet_n or_o at_o least_o in_o fear_n vulgar_a head_n uncontrollable_a in_o their_o fancy_n since_o they_o be_v by_o the_o reformation_n constitute_v in_o effect_n both_o judge_n and_o contriver_n of_o controversy_n ever_o raise_v some_o new_a fangle_a way_n or_o other_o to_o disturb_v or_o at_o least_o to_o threaten_v and_o endanger_v our_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o wonder_n
huge_o augment_v insomuch_o that_o this_o new_a clergy_n make_v up_o of_o fall_v priest_n and_o votary_n fall_v to_o write_v stiff_o against_o their_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n and_o the_o laiety_n draw_v themselves_o into_o body_n against_o their_o temporal_a superior_n in_o every_o place_n those_o in_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n those_o in_o holland_n against_o their_o king_n they_o in_o france_n against_o they_o nay_o the_o contagion_n fly_v so_o swift_o about_o europe_n like_o wild_a fire_n in_o dry_a stubble_n that_o ere_o king_n philip_n can_v get_v into_o spain_n his_o subject_n there_o be_v corrupt_v many_o of_o they_o and_o hiss_v hot_a unto_o battle_n but_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a prince_n and_o well_o understand_v the_o unquiet_a genius_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o take_v a_o speedy_a course_n with_o some_o for_o a_o ensample_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o war_n in_o france_n be_v long_o and_o dangerous_a those_o of_o germany_n and_o holland_n hardly_o yet_o end_v it_o be_v almost_o twelv_v year_n before_o this_o strange_a confluence_n of_o people_n can_v agree_v together_o by_o what_o name_n to_o be_v own_v till_o a_o chance_n give_v it_o they_o thus_o there_o be_v congregat_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n peace_n a_o solemn_a diet_n at_o spire_n in_o germany_n against_o which_o and_o the_o article_n there_o agree_v upon_o luther_n new_a troop_n make_v a_o joint_a unanimous_a protestation_n appeal_n from_o the_o diet_n to_o the_o emperor_n although_o their_o after_o comportment_n show_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o no_o more_o respect_n the_o emperor_n than_o his_o diet_n upon_o which_o general_n and_o hearty_a protestation_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v please_v ever_o after_o to_o call_v one_o another_o protestant_o yet_o soon_o than_o they_o have_v well_o agree_v in_o the_o name_n they_o so_o much_o disagree_v in_o doctrine_n ambitious_a head_n as_o all_o of_o they_o be_v emulate_v each_o one_o as_o great_a a_o name_n and_o fame_n as_o luther_n have_v who_o they_o both_o equal_v in_o renown_n and_o place_n whilst_o they_o all_o remain_v priest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o now_o separate_v enjoy_v as_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o himself_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o set_v up_o several_a way_n and_o sect_n among_o themselves_o but_o inveigh_v and_o write_v bitter_o one_o against_o another_o even_o with_o more_o virulency_n than_o they_o have_v aforetime_o use_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o discession_n and_o now_o there_o be_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o protestant_n here_o osianders_n church_n there_o stancar_n there_o melanchthons_n here_o a_o body_n of_o rigid_a lutheran_n there_o soft_a one_o here_o calvinist_n enemy_n to_o both_o here_o illyrican_o there_o valentine-gentilists_a here_o plenilutherans_n there_o semilutherans_n there_o antilutheran_o here_o the_o disciple_n of_o oecolampadius_n there_o of_o suinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v so_o eager_o quarrel_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n that_o a_o sober_a man_n can_v not_o have_v the_o patience_n either_o to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n or_o read_v their_o book_n since_o that_o first_o division_n of_o luther_n which_o be_v now_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v be_v several_a time_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n many_o great_a meeting_n by_o protestant_a divine_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o side_n to_o bring_v all_o party_n to_o a_o union_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v effect_v to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n as_o luther_n speak_v ingenuous_o before_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o concertation_n be_v not_o begin_v for_o god_n nor_o yet_o for_o god_n shall_v ever_o be_v end_v a_o ambition_n they_o have_v by_o their_o very_a discession_n and_o novelty_n to_o advance_v their_o name_n and_o worldly_a content_n be_v so_o opposite_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o yield_v or_o submission_n to_o another_o judgement_n will_v both_o make_v schism_n and_o maintain_v they_o without_o control_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v he_o shall_v yield_v to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n or_o condisciple_n who_o contemn_v the_o master_n and_o doctor_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o christianity_n §._o 19_o item_n into_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n this_o new_a invent_a protestancy_n have_v find_v access_n exceed_v difficil_n if_o not_o altogether_o impossible_a all_o our_o king_n even_o from_o the_o conqueror_n to_o that_o day_n be_v ever_o most_o vigilant_a that_o no_o innovation_n shall_v arise_v to_o the_o endanger_n as_o those_o wise_a prince_n apprehend_v not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a but_o politic_a state_n under_o what_o ever_o preten_v it_o shall_v begin_v and_o the_o whole_a land_n carry_v throughout_o the_o world_n so_o eminent_a a_o renown_n both_o for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o zealous_a long_a continue_a affection_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n when_o a_o odd_a accident_n set_v the_o door_n wide_o open_a here_o than_o either_o in_o germany_n france_n or_o netherlands_o for_o its_o more_o free_a and_o copious_a ingress_n and_o it_o be_v this_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o a_o valorous_a and_o noble_a prince_n who_o have_v also_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o new_a coin_a protestancy_n for_o which_o zealous_a and_o christian_a act_n of_o his_o the_o pope_n confer_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la wherein_o our_o king_n glory_n to_o this_o day_n even_o this_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n stand_v at_o that_o time_n so_o vehement_o affect_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n anne_n bullen_n that_o for_o she_o he_o run_v himself_o into_o a_o hundred_o trouble_n and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o irreparable_a misery_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v marry_v with_o she_o he_o endeavour_v a_o divorce_n from_o his_o good_a wife_n queen_n catharine_n with_o who_o he_o have_v live_v honourable_o and_o peaceable_o twenty_o year_n together_o which_o with_o most_o earnest_a importunity_n for_o six_o whole_a year_n together_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o renounce_v he_o and_o by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o some_o lutheran_n who_o by_o this_o time_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o land_n he_o make_v himself_o pope_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o england_n and_o so_o he_o dispense_v with_o himself_o and_o make_v that_o divorce_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o do_v with_o he_o and_o marry_v anne_n who_o a_o while_n after_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o divorce_v again_o and_o cut_v off_o as_o king_n and_o pope_n both_o anne_n from_o his_o bed_n and_o anne_n head_n from_o her_o shoulder_n upon_o this_o strange_a act_n of_o the_o king_n declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n never_o before_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o since_o christianity_n first_o enter_v england_n for_o though_o king_n be_v ever_o honour_v as_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o head_n of_o influence_n to_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_a jesus_n himself_o and_o head_n of_o government_n under_o he_o only_o that_o person_n who_o first_o beget_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n end_n i_o say_v upon_o that_o strange_a act_n of_o his_o both_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v at_o one_o blow_n and_o lay_v prostrate_a under_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o have_v so_o glorious_o triumph_v of_o late_a and_o obtain_v thereby_o to_o the_o no_o small_a ornament_n of_o his_o crown_n the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a title_n for_o now_o come_v flock_v in_o out_o of_o germany_n geneva_n and_o the_o netherlands_o whole_a swarm_n of_o reformer_n as_o thick_a as_o grasshopper_n by_o who_o in_o a_o small_a time_n the_o king_n countenance_n be_v now_o set_v against_o catholic_n who_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o like_v of_o his_o divorce_n the_o land_n be_v so_o universal_o corrupt_v deface_v and_o spoil_v that_o within_o few_o year_n all_o the_o goodly_a monastery_n nunnery_n abbey_n and_o their_o church_n be_v utter_o dispeople_v pillage_v and_o ruin_v and_o million_o of_o people_n of_o both_o sex_n a_o sad_a sight_n to_o behold_v who_o have_v serve_v god_n night_n and_o day_n in_o those_o their_o angelical_a retirement_n cast_v forth_o into_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o begin_v a_o secular_a worldly_a life_n many_o of_o they_o in_o their_o feeble_a old_a age_n when_o all_o their_o whole_a livelihood_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o prey_n indeed_o be_v very_o great_a but_o it_o prove_v aurum_fw-la tolosanum_fw-la neither_o king_n nor_o people_n be_v ever_o the_o rich_a for_o it_o general_a granary_n as_o the_o monastery_n than_o be_v make_v provision_n for_o all_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n
experience_n have_v prove_v it_o for_o every_o one_o have_v a_o text_n both_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o oppose_v his_o neighbour_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o earnest_n or_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v in_o sport_n and_o jest_n whether_o wrong_a or_o right_o apply_v nor_o can_v the_o bible_n be_v well_o translate_v for_o the_o original_n carry_v oftentimes_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n and_o amplitude_n of_o sense_n that_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o confine_v the_o signification_n to_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o perhaps_o subversion_n of_o the_o holy_a penman_v intention_n beside_o when_o man_n write_v or_o speak_v with_o a_o special_a peculiarity_n of_o spirit_n as_o all_o indeed_o do_v but_o those_o holy_a writer_n much_o more_o this_o genius_n of_o they_o be_v so_o leap_v up_o in_o their_o own_o word_n or_o sound_n that_o by_o transmigration_n out_o of_o the_o coverture_n in_o which_o that_o spirit_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v as_o a_o snail_n in_o her_o shell_n it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o expire_v and_o vanish_v we_o find_v daily_o that_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o one_o tongue_n into_o another_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o connatural_a grace_n and_o sweetness_n if_o not_o all_o the_o whole_a genuine_a power_n and_o life_n they_o carry_v in_o their_o own_o character_n so_o ticklish_a and_o volatile_a a_o thing_n be_v that_o hide_a genius_n couch_v in_o the_o rind_n of_o man_n word_n nor_o be_v a_o man_n better_o know_v by_o his_o face_n than_o writing_n i_o mean_v if_o he_o draw_v his_o discourse_n and_o since_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o book_n botcher_n or_o collectour_n out_o of_o other_o author_n it_o will_v signify_v little_a which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o spiritual_a book_n write_v in_o these_o time_n out_o of_o ancient_a contemplative_n although_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o language_n mend_v yet_o be_v they_o in_o these_o penman_n but_o dry_a unsavoury_a stuff_n which_o in_o the_o first_o author_n be_v a_o fragrant_a ravish_a devotion_n the_o good_a thing_n therein_o contain_v have_v by_o their_o transmigration_n lose_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o latter_a author_n if_o so_o i_o may_v call_v he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o give_v they_o answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n by_o all_o this_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o bible_n translate_v out_o of_o its_o own_o sacred_a phrase_n into_o a_o profane_a and_o common_a one_o lose_v both_o its_o own_o property_n and_o amplitude_n of_o meaning_n and_o be_v likewise_o devest_v of_o its_o peculiar_a majesty_n holiness_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v reason_n enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolate_a in_o its_o own_o stile_n and_o speech_n sacred_a doctrine_n like_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o pass_v de_fw-fr domo_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la but_o remain_v under_o that_o roof_n which_o first_o cover_v they_o and_o as_o for_o people_n instruction_n it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o religion_n on_o who_o lip_n the_o sacred_a knowledge_n hang_v and_o thence_o drop_v down_o upon_o the_o assembly_n out_o of_o that_o book_n according_a to_o occasion_n and_o time_n as_o holy_a church_n whole_a book_n that_o be_v shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a we_o commit_v not_o to_o child_n the_o whole_a pot_n of_o honey_n whereby_o they_o may_v surfeit_v and_o hurt_v themselves_o but_o give_v they_o only_o some_o few_o drop_n upon_o a_o stick_n of_o liquorice_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v digest_v and_o make_v use_n of_o for_o their_o health_n and_o if_o the_o book_n wherein_o religious_a rite_n be_v ground_v lawful_o may_v and_o in_o reason_n ought_v and_o in_o practice_n ever_o have_v be_v keep_v segregated_a in_o a_o language_n not_o common_a to_o vulgar_a ear_n much_o more_o be_v the_o sacred_a solemn_a rite_n themselves_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v segregated_a from_o common_a use_n answerable_a to_o the_o book_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v execute_v which_o custom_n as_o it_o render_v that_o great_a act_n more_o majestic_a and_o venerable_a so_o do_v it_o carry_v with_o it_o much_o of_o convenience_n and_o no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o for_o thus_o the_o church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o opposite_a to_o babel_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o division_n of_o tongue_n shall_v as_o in_o heart_n and_o faith_n so_o also_o in_o lip_n and_o language_n be_v unanimous_a and_o link_v together_o and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o religion_n wherein_o all_o christian_a people_n from_o one_o coast_n of_o heaven_n to_o another_o do_v unanimous_o conspire_v be_v so_o uniform_o execute_v that_o man_n may_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n meet_v with_o their_o own_o christian_a church_n in_o one_o mode_n and_o fashion_n both_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o join_v with_o it_o in_o their_o orison_n nor_o can_v otherways_o any_o one_o priest_n serve_v in_o several_a country_n or_o administer_v present_o in_o a_o place_n which_o himself_o or_o other_o with_o he_o have_v convert_v for_o which_o cause_n man_n study_v to_o get_v that_o one_o language_n which_o be_v stretch_v as_o large_a and_o wide_o as_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v in_o all_o place_n one_o tongue_n and_o that_o no_o hard_a one_o to_o conver_n withal_o which_o do_v not_o the_o church_n use_v it_o in_o her_o rite_n will_v in_o time_n be_v utter_o neglect_v the_o hebrew_n church_n be_v immure_v in_o one_o kingdom_n have_v not_o those_o many_o reason_n which_o her_o young_a sister_n who_o territory_n be_v extend_v from_o east_n to_o west_n have_v to_o keep_v her_o rite_n in_o a_o language_n differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o she_o do_v so_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o practice_n there_o can_v be_v none_o assign_v but_o only_o this_o that_o if_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v use_v at_o the_o altar_n then_o can_v the_o vulgar_a people_n understand_v what_o be_v say_v but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n for_o first_o the_o people_n have_v all_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o purpose_n and_o frame_v of_o sacred_a liturgy_n set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o prayer-book_n and_o if_o they_o will_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n whereby_o they_o may_v if_o they_o pleasant_a as_o equal_o conspire_v and_o go_v along_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o devotion_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n second_o catholic_a people_n come_v together_o not_o for_o other_o business_n at_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o with_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n to_o adore_v christ_n crucify_v before_o they_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o sacred_a blood_n to_o pour_v forth_o their_o supplication_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v do_v and_o their_o good_a purpose_n of_o serve_v and_o please_v that_o holy_a lord_n that_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o renew_v they_o depart_v in_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o general_a purpose_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o that_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o lift_v up_o knee_n to_o bow_n and_o heart_n to_o melt_v be_v there_o of_o more_o use_n than_o ear_n but_o three_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o for_o the_o people_n either_o to_o hear_v or_o understand_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n sermon_n to_o the_o people_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o people_n language_n but_o prayer_n present_v to_o god_n for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o language_n that_o god_n understand_v it_o be_v enough_o this_o be_v well_o enough_o conceive_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n who_o common_o stand_v in_o vast_a multitude_n without_o in_o a_o large_a outward_a court_n when_o the_o priest_n enter_v his_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la to_o offer_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o all_o the_o while_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o this_o if_o any_o doubt_n he_o may_v both_o discern_v it_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o in_o our_o gospel_n too_o where_o zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pray_v at_o the_o altar_n when_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v without_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o young_a sister_n church_n of_o christian_n likewise_o pleasant_a and_o pacify_v her_o heavenly_a father_n with_o sacred_a word_n and_o rite_n address_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n although_o these_o do_v not_o understand_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v and_o what_o matter_n it_o if_o i_o pray_v for_o a_o friend_n whether_o he_o hear_v i_o or_o no_o so_o that_o god_n unto_o who_o i_o pray_v do_v hear_v and_o accept_v of_o my_o humble_a address_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o rome_n from_o
and_o ancient_a divine_n do_v teach_v that_o he_o do_v before_o they_o the_o same_o sacramental_a act_n he_o have_v himself_o institute_v and_o do_v aforetime_o before_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o he_o be_v discern_v which_o interpretation_n be_v very_o probable_a for_o there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o same_o word_n and_o gesture_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o luke_n 24.30_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o seem_v the_o cup_n be_v not_o think_v necessary_a either_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o disciple_n otherwise_o neither_o christ_n will_v have_v do_v his_o work_n imperfect_o and_o vanish_v before_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o cup_n nor_o will_v the_o disciple_n have_v judge_v he_o by_o so_o do_v to_o be_v their_o master_n but_o some_o evil_a spirit_n or_o impostor_n as_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o cup_n from_o they_o against_o their_o right_n nay_o by_o this_o example_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o very_a consecration_n itself_o may_v be_v dispense_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n though_o the_o complete_a sacrifice_n and_o mode_n of_o signication_n will_v be_v unexpr_a three_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o mention_n be_v purposely_o make_v of_o the_o religious_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o sacred_a synaxis_n there_o be_v much_o speech_n there_o of_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n but_o not_o any_o word_n of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o cup_n among_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o insinuate_v as_o well_o direct_o in_o these_o forename_a place_n that_o that_o be_v the_o religious_a work_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o it_o be_v indirect_o afterward_o c._n 20._o one_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v the_o text_n when_o we_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v any_o where_o in_o all_o that_o book_n of_o the_o chalice_n at_o all_o so_o that_o i_o must_v conclude_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o any_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o expedient_a to_o be_v general_o practise_v nor_o be_v there_o in_o gospel_n or_o sacred_a writ_n any_o either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o it_o but_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o point_v the_o best_a and_o most_o irrefragable_a convince_a argument_n which_o s._n paul_n in_o another_o case_n keep_v for_o his_o best_a and_o last_o refuge_n 1._o cor._n 11._o if_o any_o one_o say_v he_o will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v not_o any_o of_o we_o be_v any_o further_a contentious_a §._o 27._o saint_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o take_v into_o my_o hand_n any_o catholic_a breviary_n or_o missal_n or_o other_o prayer_n book_n but_o it_o have_v prefix_v before_o it_o a_o calendar_n or_o catalogue_n of_o great_a saint_n among_o they_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n of_o who_o the_o catholic_n keep_v a_o very_a respectful_a memory_n as_o of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n do_v once_o dwell_v and_o work_v wonder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o act_n and_o custom_n of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o our_o voluntary_a interpretation_n a_o thing_n of_o much_o offence_n and_o scandal_n against_o they_o yet_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o unprejudiced_a eye_n i_o can_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o civility_n of_o a_o due_a respect_n for_o what_o ingenuous_a noble_a spirit_n will_v not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o great_a hero_n of_o his_o own_o family_n that_o have_v uphold_v and_o ennoble_v the_o house_n and_o what_o say_v christ_n will_v he_o not_o have_v it_o do_v so_o to_o his_o sure_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n but_o all_o memorial_n of_o he_o and_o he_o blot_v out_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o every_o reformer_n we_o have_v have_v by_o this_o no_o more_o certainty_n of_o he_o than_o of_o jove_n or_o mercury_n but_o what_o say_v he_o therefore_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o make_v my_o mansion_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o leau_v father_n or_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o morning_n star_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a promimise_n of_o glory_n i_o stand_v not_o now_o to_o mention_v and_o i_o shall_v think_v who_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o high_o honour_v that_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o too_o nay_o i_o believe_v we_o shall_v for_o a_o good_a servant_n ought_v to_o respect_v he_o his_o master_n love_v and_o what_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o least_o people_n by_o much_o reflect_v upon_o such_o eminent_a example_n of_o virtue_n shall_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o imitate_v they_o what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o if_o saint_n be_v propose_v and_o describe_v unto_o we_o like_o mars_n jove_n and_o venus_n eminent_a both_o actor_n and_o patron_n of_o vice_n than_o we_o may_v just_o blame_v it_o but_o who_o can_v dislike_v of_o a_o example_n of_o heroic_a virtue_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o romance_n and_o all_o those_o saint_n even_o from_o the_o first_o of_o january_n to_o the_o last_o of_o december_n be_v so_o commend_v for_o their_o sacred_a retirement_n ravish_v contemplation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v carnal_a mortification_n and_o castigation_n of_o body_n fasting_n abnegation_n of_o themselves_o excessive_a charity_n daily_o renew_v resolution_n against_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o valorous_a attempt_n for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n to_o justify_v his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n that_o we_o read_v nothing_o else_o of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v but_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o by_o example_n and_o word_n either_o prescribe_v or_o at_o least_o counsel_v both_o they_o and_o we_o to_o do_v and_o who_o can_v make_v bitter_a gibeing_n invective_n against_o they_o and_o their_o legend_n but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o virtue_n there_o commend_v what_o myself_o and_o other_o in_o england_n have_v read_v and_o hear_v against_o popish_a saint_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o speak_v but_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o pope_n religion_n luther_n the_o hectour_n rampant_a be_v excellent_o dextrous_a at_o this_o feat_n of_o disable_n person_n of_o renown_n and_o before_o he_o his_o grandsire_n wicleph_n who_o public_o affirm_v that_o st._n austin_n st._n bennet_n st._n bernard_n and_o other_o such_o like_a man_n be_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o sound_v religious_a order_n yea_o and_o even_o john_n calvin_n himself_o that_o holy_a face_a man_n be_v so_o intemtemperat_o give_v to_o this_o theiomachy_n that_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n not_o only_o against_o all_o saint_n and_o their_o memorial_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o the_o renown_a person_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n canonize_v in_o holy_a writ_n noah_n abraham_n rebecca_n jacob_n rachel_n job_n moses_n josuah_n david_n elias_n jeremias_n daniel_n the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n s._n joseph_n s._n mary_n magdalen_n martha_n the_o haemorroiss_n woman_n who_o touch_v christ_n garment_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n matthew_n s._n luke_n s._n zacharias_n the_o husband_n of_o elizabeth_n and_o s._n denyse_n areopagite_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o own_o word_n against_o all_o these_o i_o can_v easy_o set_v down_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v my_o reader_n nor_o foul_a my_o paper_n with_o his_o detract_n unseemly_a speech_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o my_o own_o reason_n shrewd_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o virtue_n who_o i_o find_v to_o calumniate_v and_o disable_v all_o those_o person_n who_o by_o authentic_a history_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o by_o the_o same_o propose_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o ensample_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o due_n but_o our_o benefit_n to_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n before_o we_o beside_o that_o man_n can_v easy_o forget_v his_o own_o imortality_n after_o our_o deceas_fw-la who_o often_o ruminate_v upon_o such_o virtuous_a precedent_n who_o be_v dead_a he_o honour_v as_o yet_o
along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o train_n and_o service_n all_o those_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o old_a law_n who_o have_v in_o their_o place_n of_o detention_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n i_o say_v st._n peter_n must_v suppose_v that_o proposition_n on_o which_o the_o firmitude_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v chief_o ground_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o true_a otherwise_o his_o argument_n have_v be_v inefficacious_a and_o have_v neither_o prove_v christ_n ascension_n nor_o yet_o jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v believe_v david_n soul_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o not_o his_o body_n yet_o still_o the_o argument_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v fall_v short_a all_o this_o infer_v that_o the_o hebrew_n church_n do_v believe_v a_o detention_n of_o spirit_n citra_fw-la coelum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n before_o christ_n but_o lazarus_n the_o happy_a go_v but_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o that_o repose_n where_o abraham_n david_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n expect_v the_o light_n and_o redemption_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o they_o may_v very_o well_o so_o believe_v for_o how_o can_v any_o one_o hope_n for_o that_o upon_o another_o gift_n which_o he_o never_o promise_v when_o he_o promise_v all_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o heavenly_a bliss_n among_o all_o the_o fair_a promise_n make_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v nor_o those_o people_n ever_o put_v in_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o any_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v do_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o our_o messiah_n heaven_n which_o himself_o shall_v open_v to_o his_o faithful_a be_v frequent_o promise_v as_o a_o immense_a motive_n and_o incitement_n to_o good_a word_n they_o shall_v for_o his_o love_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n act_n and_o persevere_v in_o unto_o the_o end_n yet_o so_o too_o as_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o be_v sufficient_o insinuate_v that_o if_o any_o spirit_n issue_n out_o of_o his_o body_n not_o absolute_o purify_v himself_o may_v indeed_o by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o lord_n institute_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a trespass_n we_o make_v in_o this_o life_n give_v we_o this_o counsel_n to_o set_v all_o right_a and_o straight_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o via_fw-la in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o life_n for_o if_o once_o by_o death_n we_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o place_n of_o hold_n detention_n or_o prison_n there_o will_v be_v no_o get_n forth_o thence_o till_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n be_v pay_v math_n 5._o that_o be_v as_o holy_a father_n do_v joint_o interpret_v the_o place_n till_o absolute_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v either_o by_o sufferance_n or_o suffrage_n and_o that_o redemption_n or_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v after_o this_o life_n be_v enough_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o if_o any_o shall_v tell_v i_o here_o in_o england_n that_o some_o criminal_a offence_n will_v neither_o be_v pardon_v at_o the_o session_n nor_o at_o the_o king_n bench_n at_o westminster_n he_o sufficient_o insinuate_v if_o he_o speak_v proper_o that_o release_v may_v be_v have_v for_o some_o other_o offence_n in_o both_o the_o place_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n although_o he_o do_v sometime_o indirect_o hint_n at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o expiation_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o direct_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o topic_a place_n either_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n or_o dissuasion_n from_o vice_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o be_v a_o thing_n mix_v of_o good_a and_o ill_a it_o can_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o neither_o purpose_n and_o heaven_n be_v now_o late_o promise_v to_o all_o those_o that_o walk_v pious_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o strong_a motive_n of_o persuasion_n as_o also_o be_v hell_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o affrightment_n than_o the_o interjacent_a place_n of_o expiation_n however_o penal_a can_v be_v which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o sufferance_n and_o hope_n of_o approach_a glory_n admit_v some_o comfort_n to_o mitigate_v the_o terror_n and_o again_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o penalty_n of_o that_o condition_n and_o trouble_n of_o expectation_n carry_v enough_o of_o terror_n to_o allay_v to_o comfort_v of_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o incidental_o and_o without_o design_n there_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v as_o much_o of_o purgatory_n as_o of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o trinity_n primitive_a absolution_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n serve_v well_o both_o to_o encourage_v people_n to_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o also_o in_o tribulation_n which_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o expiation_n before_o it_o can_v not_o do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o be_v wicked_a for_o such_o a_o one_o purgatory_n will_v neither_o be_v a_o seasonable_a nor_o sufficient_a menace_n yet_o both_o all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v all_o record_n of_o primitive_a time_n will_v tell_v we_o how_o careful_a the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n assistance_n after_o death_n and_o according_o s._n austin_n commend_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o mother_n monica_n in_o that_o she_o beg_v so_o earnest_o of_o he_o her_o son_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o her_o soul_n when_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o she_o after_o her_o deceas_fw-la and_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n c._n 12._o and_o 13._o the_o dirge_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n he_o make_v both_o for_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n patricius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o expiatory_a punishment_n after_o this_o life_n he_o teach_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o many_o learned_a volume_n in_o his_o 20_o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 9.13.16_o and_o 24._o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 37_o psalm_n in_o his_o book_n of_o fifty_o homily_n hom_n 16._o in_o his_o 41_o sermon_n de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o the_o 110_o chapter_n of_o his_o enchiridion_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o 4._o by_o which_o and_o other_o place_n we_o may_v see_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o only_o of_o this_o catholic_a opinion_n but_o he_o be_v also_o a_o priest_n himself_o who_o both_o teach_v and_o practise_v it_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o soul_n depart_v and_o so_o be_v s._n s._n bede_n german_a constantinopolitanus_n jo._n damascen_n and_o alcuin_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o mention_v late_a time_n s._n s._n isidore_n eligius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eleven_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n s._n s._n john_n climacus_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n in_o the_o sixth_o s._n s._n jo._n chrysostome_n with_o the_o abovenamed_a s_o austin_n paulinus_n eucherius_n lugdunensis_n victor_n vticensis_n socrates_n and_o theodore_v in_o the_o fist_n s._n s._n eusebius_n caesariensis_n athanasius_n basilius_n magnus_n cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n gregorius_n nazianzen_n and_o nyssen_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n and_o hieronimus_fw-la in_o the_o four_o s._n s._n eusebius_n alexandrinus_n zeno_n veronensis_n and_o origen_n in_o the_o three_o s._n s._n ireneus_fw-la hermes_n and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o second_o who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o priest_n catholic_a roman_a priest_n and_o public_o teach_v as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v it_o apparent_a out_o of_o their_o work_n this_o venerable_a religious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n expiation_n after_o death_n before_o it_o arrive_v to_o heavenly_a bliss_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o pennance_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o the_o faithful_a leave_v behind_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o do_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o themselves_o in_o their_o house_n altar_n and_o oratory_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o first_o age_n which_o they_o find_v in_o a_o universal_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o even_o yet_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o testimony_n of_o s._n matthews_n s._n mark_v s._n james_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o young_a s._n clement_n and_o s._n denyse_n the_o areopagite_n thus_o popery_n do_v
then_o presume_v of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o what_o motive_n have_v he_o in_o himself_o to_o do_v so_o which_o another_o want_n be_v it_o scripture_n prophecy_n vision_n light_n or_o inward_a assurance_n boast_v of_o what_o you_o plea_n all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v the_o like_a and_o with_o the_o selfsame_a confidence_n for_o let_v philospher_n speak_v what_o they_o pleasant_a of_o the_o certainty_n of_o object_n which_o some_o man_n have_v over_o and_o above_o the_o certainty_n of_o subject_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceiv_v how_o a_o objectiv_a certainty_n can_v stand_v without_o evidence_n or_o how_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o that_o mutability_n i_o see_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o man_n do_v depart_v as_o well_o from_o a_o good_a religion_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v certainty_n of_o object_n as_o from_o a_o bad_a one_o wherein_o they_o allow_v only_o a_o certainty_n of_o subject_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o personal_a self-willed_a resolution_n in_o their_o way_n since_o man_n therefore_o do_v thus_o abound_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o sens_fw-fr haply_o without_o sense_n if_o a_o thousand_o voice_n may_v be_v of_o force_n against_o one_o single_a one_o how_o do_v it_o behoove_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o wise_a to_o walk_v all_o our_o day_n not_o in_o dispute_n and_o disquietness_n without_o end_n but_o in_o humility_n and_o fear_n but_o some_o will_v say_v all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o since_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o both_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o necessary_a truth_n concern_v he_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a but_o stay_v a_o while_n and_o ponder_v what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v do_v not_o all_o nation_n say_v as_o much_o for_o themselves_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o i_o must_v speak_v a_o bold_a word_n these_o very_a dissension_n of_o we_o about_o that_o faith_n in_o its_o branch_n so_o hot_a so_o various_a so_o extravagant_a be_v apt_a to_o infer_v a_o suspicion_n of_o it_o in_o its_o very_a root_n be_v not_o hundred_o in_o our_o own_o country_n become_v atheist_n already_o upon_o that_o very_a motiv_n and_o these_o man_n suppose_v substantial_a change_n once_o make_v in_o religion_n and_o deliberate_o admit_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o wit_n than_o blame_v for_o they_o do_v but_o that_o sudden_o which_o all_o the_o land_n will_v will_v come_v to_o by_o degree_n if_o the_o papist_n or_o roman_a catholic_a who_o first_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o christianity_n into_o the_o land_n as_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o have_v either_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o christianity_n ingress_n into_o england_n or_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n for_o we_o do_v no_o soon_o hear_v news_n of_o christianity_n than_o popery_n and_o his_o crucifix_n monastery_n relic_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v if_o the_o papist_n be_v now_o become_v so_o odious_a as_o we_o see_v he_o be_v and_o if_o the_o faith_n he_o bring_v and_o maintain_v a_o thousand_o year_n together_o be_v now_o rend_v all_o asunder_o by_o sect_n and_o faction_n which_o bandy_n all_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o mother_n religion_n if_o all_o her_o practical_a truth_n wherein_o chief_a piety_n consist_v be_v already_o abolish_v as_o erroneous_a do_v not_o this_o justify_v the_o pagan_a who_o this_o catholic_a christian_n displace_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o law_n and_o must_v not_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o introduce_v atheism_n which_o natural_o follow_v that_o faith_n once_o remove_v even_o as_o a_o carcase_n succeed_v a_o live_a body_n once_o decease_v for_o one_o truth_n deny_v be_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o question_v another_o which_o come_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o this_o a_o three_o till_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o the_o first_o revealer_n be_v at_o stake_n which_o can_v no_o more_o defend_v himself_o than_o he_o can_v his_o law_n for_o the_o same_o axe_n and_o instrument_n that_o cut_v down_o the_o branch_n can_v cut_v up_o the_o root_n too_o and_o if_o his_o reverence_n for_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v believe_v defend_v not_o their_o truth_n it_o must_v needs_o at_o length_n utter_o fail_v in_o his_o own_o for_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v pure_o from_o he_o and_o he_o fall_v in_o they_o before_o he_o fall_v in_o himself_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v this_o that_o shall_v serious_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o ponder_v thing_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o he_o that_o once_o cease_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o before_o he_o worship_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v turn_v atheist_n if_o his_o wit_n and_o reason_n proceed_v consequent_o and_o believe_v nothing_o a_o little_a more_o to_o specify_v my_o meaning_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o monastery_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o service_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n be_v think_v as_o it_o have_v be_v now_o these_o many_o year_n a_o superstitious_a folly_n if_o christian_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v thing_n of_o high_a idolatry_n if_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v deem_v vain_a most_o of_o they_o if_o it_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v what_o ever_o life_n we_o lead_v if_o there_o be_v no_o value_n or_o merit_n in_o good_a work_n if_o god_n law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o law_n maker_n and_o director_n of_o do_v well_o as_o well_o as_o redeemer_n from_o ill_a if_o there_o be_v no_o sacramental_a tribunal_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n ordain_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n upon_o earth_n if_o the_o real_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o bequeath_v unto_o his_o spous_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n if_o there_o be_v not_o under_o christ_n a_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v chief_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o earth_n under_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n he_o be_v in_o spiritual_a affair_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v now_o hold_v forth_o by_o we_o manifest_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o land_n then_o say_v i_o paganism_n be_v unjust_o displace_v by_o these_o doctrine_n and_o atheism_n must_v needs_o succeed_v for_o if_o christ_n deceive_v we_o upon_o who_o shall_v we_o rely_v and_o if_o they_o that_o bring_v we_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o so_o many_o grand_a lie_n why_o may_v not_o the_o very_a story_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v think_v a_o romance_n and_o erunt_fw-la novissima_fw-la pejora_fw-la prioribus_fw-la the_o latter_a condition_n of_o this_o land_n under_o atheism_n catholic_a faith_n once_o utter_o extirpate_v must_v needs_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v in_o paganism_n before_o it_o be_v plant_v far_o sweet_a be_v that_o body_n put_v case_n a_o statue_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v never_o animate_v than_o be_v any_o carcase_n of_o man_n after_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v and_o be_v not_o we_o in_o a_o wood_n now_o who_o shall_v lead_v we_o out_o the_o maze_n be_v make_v great_a by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n now_o reign_v among_o we_o all_o which_o as_o they_o do_v unanimous_o conspire_v against_o that_o catholic_a church_n they_o have_v desert_v so_o do_v they_o wrangle_v now_o about_o every_o thing_n wherein_o they_o first_o agree_v and_o conspire_v against_o she_o hate_v and_o execrate_v one_o another_o even_o unto_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o our_o distress_a nation_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la and_o on_o who_o side_n be_v god_n all_o this_o while_n do_v he_o not_o lie_v hide_v and_o say_v nothing_o and_o leave_v we_o whole_o to_o our_o selus_fw-la by_o a_o judgement_n unsearchable_a in_o these_o our_o affair_n even_o as_o in_o other_o course_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o interim_n all_o opinion_n utter_v fine_a word_n all_o presume_v of_o themselves_o all_o be_v peremptory_a and_o censur_v not_o only_o their_o neighbour_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a earth_n round_o about_o where_o be_v truth_n here_o say_v one_o nay_o not_o there_o but_o here_o quoth_v another_o neither_o there_o nor_o there_o but_o here_o say_v a_o three_o but_o so_o many_o heres_fw-la and_o there_o be_v sound_v nothing_o to_o a_o rational_a man_n but_o either_o every_o where_n or_o no_o where_n and_o which_o to_o conclude_v be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o himself_o steadfast_o to_o resolve_n here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n himself_o signify_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o if_o they_o say_v say_v our_o lord_n here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n do_v not_o you_o go_v forth_o or_o follow_v they_o and_o
which_o move_v planet_n or_o body_n unto_o we_o here_o altogether_o invisible_a except_o we_o either_o rise_v high_a or_o they_o descend_v towards_o we_o in_o their_o motion_n warm_v and_o vegetate_v by_o their_o fire_n as_o we_o by_o our_o sun_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o well_o it_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v know_v of_o myself_o what_o a_o strange_a consort_n of_o hymn_n and_o praise_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o univers_a continual_o and_o without_o cease_v as_o incen_n in_o several_a key_n of_o music_n unto_o that_o great_a holy_a one_o who_o make_v we_o all_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o those_o small_a pitiful_a service_n we_o poor_a worm_n perform_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o our_o earthly_a system_fw-la this_o may_v seem_v far_o more_o rational_a thank_v to_o think_v that_o we_o gross_a corporeal_a creature_n and_o sensual_a sinner_n be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o the_o univer_n who_o serve_v the_o almighty_a and_o that_o all_o those_o eminent_a bright_a shine_a system_n above_o we_o who_o order_n method_n property_n bulk_n and_o nature_n be_v so_o obscure_a be_v there_o set_v and_o appoint_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o our_o use_n which_o we_o can_v yet_o say_v what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o we_o have_v imagine_v our_o utmost_a be_v not_o of_o the_o value_n of_o any_o one_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o that_o body_n of_o their_o vast_a capacity_n shall_v be_v utter_o empty_a and_o have_v no_o creature_n at_o all_o within_o they_o i_o shall_v of_o myself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n be_v only_o for_o our_o use_n that_o i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o the_o very_a element_n among_o which_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n earth_n air_n and_o water_n and_o the_o beast_n mineral_n and_o plant_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v only_o make_v to_o serve_v we_o though_o chief_o intend_v for_o our_o benefit_n the_o very_a gradual_a perfection_n of_o nature_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o worth_n and_o decency_n beseem_v the_o creator_n though_o man_n have_v never_o be_v and_o if_o all_o have_v be_v only_o aim_v for_o our_o use_n will_v not_o a_o less_o sea_n have_v serve_v our_o turn_n and_o few_o bird_n beast_n fish_n and_o plant_n what_o use_n have_v we_o of_o all_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o earth_n under_o we_o to_o the_o centre_n or_o large_a vast_a aether_n about_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v such_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o conceiv_v ourselves_o to_o be_v how_o be_v it_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o nature_n be_v at_o our_o command_n not_o the_o sea_n not_o the_o air_n not_o the_o earth_n itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n upon_o it_o or_o in_o it_o will_v either_o come_v or_o go_v or_o alter_v or_o stop_v his_o course_n at_o our_o pleasure_n which_o king_n canutus_n observe_v well_o when_o stand_v with_o his_o noble_n by_o the_o thames_n side_n he_o perceive_v the_o tide_n to_o rush_v upon_o he_o although_o he_o have_v command_v it_o to_o come_v no_o near_o what_o kind_n of_o vassal_n be_v these_o inferior_a nature_n under_o man_n that_o will_v obey_v we_o in_o just_a nothing_o beside_o when_o any_o one_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o a_o house_n whole_o destine_v to_o his_o use_n sure_o such_o a_o one_o can_v go_v and_o come_v into_o any_o room_n thereof_o without_o control_n but_o let_v man_n walk_v down_o either_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o sea_n to_o see_v his_o fish_n there_o or_o into_o the_o cellar_n of_o his_o earth_n among_o the_o metal_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o be_v not_o stifle_v as_o soon_o as_o other_o creature_n but_o if_o he_o once_o attempt_v to_o mount_v the_o upper_a room_n of_o his_o habitation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o into_o the_o first_o or_o second_o region_n of_o the_o air_n he_o shall_v fail_v at_o the_o very_a first_o step_n for_o his_o ethereal_a greece_z will_v not_o bear_v the_o gross_a unweild_o bulk_n of_o their_o lord_n so_o ill_o be_v the_o house_n fit_v for_o the_o master_n constitution_n from_o the_o very_a top_n to_o the_o bottom_n can_v we_o not_o honour_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o use_n he_o have_v lend_v we_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v great_a and_o various_a but_o we_o must_v by_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o heart_n appropriate_a and_o monopolise_v the_o univers_a to_o our_o selus_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o use_n at_o all_o but_o we_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o service_n we_o have_v of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n beast_n bird_n fish_n and_o plant_n which_o do_v all_o administer_v unto_o man_n in_o something_o or_o other_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n either_o of_o his_o necessity_n thence_o to_o be_v supply_v or_o his_o corporal_a delight_n or_o mental_a speculation_n to_o be_v furnish_v from_o that_o great_a body_n which_o the_o divine_a goodness_n therefore_o make_v before_o man_n that_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o be_v he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a but_o not_o proud_a and_o so_o the_o holy_a prophet_n admire_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o place_n that_o mankind_n by_o his_o creator_n goodness_n have_v over_o other_o visible_a creature_n among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o the_o various_a use_n he_o have_v of_o they_o do_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sweet_a psalm_n invite_v man_n thereupon_o to_o magnify_v this_o his_o great_a benefactor_n who_o set_v he_o in_o so_o high_a a_o place_n when_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o any_o and_o if_o man_n do_v so_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o but_o he_o must_v not_o appropriate_v more_o to_o himself_o than_o be_v give_v or_o instead_o of_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o dominion_n he_o have_v receive_v vain_o conceit_n a_o dominion_n he_o have_v not_o aristotle_n fancy_v our_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o univers_n and_o the_o star_n to_o be_v a_o sift_n essence_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o four_o element_n place_v in_o the_o circumference_n but_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o live_v before_o he_o pythagoras_n empedocles_n anaxagoras_n democritus_n epicure_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o although_o our_o christian_a schoolman_n have_v now_o for_o five_o of_o six_o hundred_o year_n explicate_v and_o defend_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o aristotle_n by_o which_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o have_v be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pagan_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o intend_v to_o mix_v his_o philosophy_n with_o those_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o do_v the_o great_a christian_a church_n therefore_o canonize_v his_o philosophy_n for_o truth_n because_o she_o suffer_v she_o own_o truth_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o explicate_v by_o it_o if_o christianity_n be_v true_a it_o fear_v no_o antagonist_n but_o will_v bear_v the_o test_n of_o any_o right_a philosophy_n but_o yet_o philosophy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_a indeed_o must_v be_v correct_v and_o order_v by_o this_o divine_a truth_n as_o well_o as_o this_o explicate_v in_o some_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o if_o another_o christian_a philosopher_n shall_v explicate_v his_o faith_n now_o afresh_o in_o the_o way_n of_o democritus_n or_o pythagoras_n as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o way_n of_o plato_n and_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n by_o aristotle_n so_o he_o do_v it_o pious_o and_o wary_o and_o square_v not_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o but_o they_o by_o it_o i_o can_v see_v why_o it_o may_v not_o commendable_o be_v do_v but_o then_o as_o he_o do_v use_v those_o explication_n to_o satisfy_v a_o pythagorean_a or_o epicurean_a so_o must_v he_o confident_o reject_v as_o dissonant_n to_o right_a reason_n what_o he_o find_v unapt_a to_o square_v with_o the_o receive_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o do_v now_o deal_v with_o aristotle_n this_o if_o it_o be_v do_v as_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v justify_v when_o it_o be_v perceive_v to_o stand_v with_o the_o right_a reason_n of_o any_o philosophy_n so_o likewise_o when_o another_o philosophy_n contrary_a to_o aristotle_n be_v once_o understand_v all_o the_o whole_a univer_n both_o for_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n its_o essence_n relation_n concatenation_n origin_n life_n and_o quality_n will_v hang_v as_o loose_v suspense_n and_o doubtful_a as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v ever_o say_v of_o it_o aristotle_n reason_n will_v make_v democritus_n and_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v and_o again_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o subtlety_n of_o democritus_n anaxagoras_n epicurus_n empedocles_n will_v as_o much_o disable_v aristotle_n and_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v as_o pregnant_a among_o christian_n as_o other_o man_n where_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpose_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o receive_a tradition_n to_o cast_v
much_o in_o that_o age_n as_o in_o the_o first_o when_o she_o take_v her_o faith_n from_o he_o that_o do_v manifest_o so_o comport_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o god_n and_o promise_v his_o church_n by_o the_o general_a spirit_n he_o will_v send_v she_o to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o strengthen_v she_o therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o none_o but_o god_n or_o one_o exceed_v near_o unto_o he_o can_v make_v good_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v the_o imposture_n be_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o building_n must_v needs_o stand_v firm_a that_o rest_v upon_o a_o deity_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a fabric_n to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o keep_v up_o and_o conserve_v the_o church_n do_v but_o vain_o flatter_v herself_o when_o she_o boast_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o her_o support_n if_o she_o fail_v in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n whensoever_o therefore_o we_o read_v either_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o people_n unto_o the_o right_a religion_n of_o christianity_n we_o still_o find_v it_o be_v do_v not_o by_o any_o private_a illumination_n of_o any_o one_o who_o live_v before_o in_o darkness_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v now_o secret_o call_v to_o teach_v other_o but_o by_o a_o resignation_n unto_o a_o former_a doctrine_n bring_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o missioner_n and_o preacher_n by_o submission_n to_o a_o truth_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o without_o not_o rise_v up_o within_o they_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o every_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v approve_v christian_n receive_v it_o that_o way_n and_o be_v make_v thereby_o not_o a_o master_n but_o disciple_n to_o the_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o spirit_n and_o light_n and_o such_o like_a discovery_n we_o so_o frequent_o talk_v of_o make_v we_o not_o scholar_n but_o master_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o urge_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o foregoer_n but_o to_o condemn_v they_o not_o to_o resign_v our_o own_o but_o to_o captivate_v other_o understanding_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o single_a motive_n of_o a_o new_a illumination_n which_o none_o have_v before_o we_o and_o we_o from_o no_o body_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v a_o good_a christian_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n exciting_a and_o cooperate_a with_o we_o to_o our_o good_a when_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o but_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o the_o light_a man_n talk_v of_o for_o this_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o will_n than_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o bid_v we_o hearken_v to_o another_o not_o to_o ourselves_o to_o join_v with_o a_o church_n already_o plant_v not_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a one_o of_o our_o own_o head_n it_o say_v not_o to_o we_o make_v a_o vineyard_n of_o your_o own_o but_o go_v into_o i_o and_o the_o intellectual_a light_a man_n speak_v of_o if_o we_o have_v any_o we_o receiv_v it_o afterward_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o humility_n in_o that_o church_n where_o we_o do_v not_o kindle_v it_o but_o find_v it_o already_o burn_a to_o guide_v our_o foot_n by_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n crede_fw-la &_o intelliges_fw-la say_v a_o great_a prophet_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v understand_v but_o we_o must_v believe_v first_o and_o by_o that_o obscure_a step_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v as_o a_o duksy_a twilight_n between_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n we_o live_v in_o before_o and_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n we_o go_v to_o arrive_v we_o to_o all_o future_a happiness_n but_o we_o in_o england_n that_o pretend_v this_o new_a light_n and_o secret_a spirit_n be_v separate_v by_o it_o from_o a_o former_a church_n but_o bring_v to_o none_o nor_o be_v we_o make_v disciple_n by_o it_o but_o master_n on_o the_o sudden_a and_o enable_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o which_o we_o never_o receive_v from_o any_o which_o be_v absolute_o against_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christianity_n and_o will_v if_o it_o be_v admit_v set_v open_a a_o gap_n unto_o all_o fanatic_a fancy_n st._n paul_n profess_v he_o be_v apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o first_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a from_o heaven_n as_o be_v likewise_o the_o suggestion_n he_o have_v to_o his_o mission_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n that_o call_v he_o although_o he_o show_v he_o so_o singular_a a_o favour_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o order_n and_o constitution_n even_o in_o he_o but_o send_v he_o to_o the_o good_a priest_n ananias_n to_o be_v by_o he_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v and_o admit_v into_o his_o church_n and_o with_o those_o people_n st._n paul_n find_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n do_v he_o often_o confer_v even_o he_o that_o be_v so_o strange_o call_v from_o heaven_n confer_v the_o gospel_n which_o afterward_o he_o preach_v as_o himself_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n with_o those_o people_n and_o with_o that_o church_n he_o find_v in_o actual_a possession_n and_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n lest_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v run_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v least_o he_o shall_v do_v or_o think_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n amiss_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n receive_v unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v which_o he_o can_v not_o otherways_o by_o the_o constitution_n jesus_n himself_o have_v make_v be_v assure_v of_o but_o by_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o into_o which_o he_o be_v now_o incorporate_v as_o a_o member_n in_o that_o body_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v first_o a_o disciple_n and_o then_o afterward_o a_o master_n and_o teacher_n and_o when_o he_o do_v become_v a_o doctor_n he_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o one_o no_o nor_o his_o call_n by_o christ_n suffice_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v make_v such_o a_o one_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o approbation_n authority_n and_o sacred_a ordination_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n ch_n 13._o nor_o be_v he_o to_o teach_v without_o that_o church_n leave_v or_o contrary_v to_o her_o faith_n but_o by_o her_o direction_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o she_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a speech_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o consideration_n which_o serious_o ponder_v will_v dissipate_v in_o a_o moment_n all_o whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o light_n spirit_n reason_n or_o other_o thing_n that_o shall_v mov_v any_o to_o a_o new_a way_n by_o himself_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v &_o see_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o and_o if_o any_o will_v serious_o peruse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o the_o footstep_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n fufficient_o appear_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n religion_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n who_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o door_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a but_o sole_a ingress_n into_o that_o church_n and_o none_o be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o body_n but_o only_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o also_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o manage_v he_o that_o come_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n say_v christ_n be_v neither_o sheep_n nor_o shepherd_n but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o go_v out_o of_o a_o church_n but_o come_v in_o there_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o ancient_a dictate_v of_o piety_n which_o christ_n reveal_v §._o 13._o independent_a and_o presbyterian_o plea_n to_o a_o judicious_a man_n who_o a_o word_n suffice_v it_o will_v already_o appear_v that_o no_o opinion_n or_o way_n here_o in_o england_n can_v have_v any_o advantage_n over_o the_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o discovery_n make_v by_o any_o light_n spirit_n or_o reason_n since_o there_o can_v no_o such_o be_v legal_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o any_o new_a religion_n apart_o from_o the_o former_a but_o to_o join_v rather_o with_o the_o old_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o true_a christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o all_o christianity_n but_o a_o human_a invention_n but_o yet_o
disputant_n and_o moderator_n both_o opponent_n and_o master_n of_o the_o chair_n both_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n the_o roman_a catholic_a i_o do_v not_o here_o mention_v for_o the_o take_v he_o for_o his_o guide_n and_o judge_v from_o who_o he_o first_o receive_v his_o scripture_n and_o faith_n and_o expect_v all_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n only_o from_o his_o lip_n can_v never_o stagger_v or_o fall_v into_o perplexity_n but_o with_o protestant_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a who_o utmost_a resolve_n be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o case_n be_v otherways_o and_o the_o combat_n that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v the_o most_o desperate_a imaginable_a while_o any_o visible_a speak_a judge_n be_v exclude_v by_o they_o all_o each_o one_o fight_n against_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o same_o topic_a ratiocination_n that_o none_o but_o he_o that_o use_v they_o must_v judge_v scripture_n be_v for_o we_o scripture_n be_v easy_a and_o we_o have_v it_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o teach_v all_o truth_n the_o light_n from_o above_o we_o be_v only_o to_o direct_v we_o and_o not_o man_n who_o be_v liar_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o if_o they_o prevail_v overthrow_v he_o that_o use_v they_o so_o that_o to_o the_o same_o combatant_n must_v needs_o happen_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v both_o death_n and_o victory_n and_o the_o same_o autority_n and_o argumentation_n if_o any_o of_o they_o obtain_v his_o desire_n must_v bear_v both_o a_o probility_n for_o he_o and_o a_o prejudice_n against_o he_o thus_o the_o protestant_n if_o he_o do_v or_o will_v pretend_v to_o convince_v the_o presbyterian_a then_o must_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n yield_v to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a with_o who_o discourse_n and_o argument_n he_o flourish_v and_o triumph_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v utter_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o catholic_n against_o himself_n he_o contemn_v and_o jeer_v they_o and_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a text_n and_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n against_o the_o protestant_n then_o must_v the_o protestant_a fall_n by_o that_o instrument_n by_o which_o himself_o stand_v and_o subsist_v against_o the_o papist_n against_o who_o he_o have_v ever_o use_v those_o very_a assertion_n and_o argument_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a too_o must_v stand_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o same_o weapon_n lay_v he_o dead_a before_o the_o independent_a which_o against_o the_o protestant_n support_v he_o the_o independent_a if_o he_o be_v able_a by_o strength_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o maintain_v himself_o against_o all_o his_o foregoer_n presbyterian_a protestant_n and_o papist_n than_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v he_o needs_o fall_v when_o a_o new_a fancy_n rise_v by_o any_o succeed_v generation_n a_o strange_a case_n and_o indeed_o a_o mere_a riddle_n but_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o the_o catholic_n all_o this_o while_n to_o a_o disintere_v understanding_n while_o all_o his_o enemy_n condemn_v one_o another_o stand_v uncontrollable_o justify_v in_o his_o opposition_n to_o they_o the_o independent_a be_v in_o the_o wrong_n say_v the_o presbyterian_a and_o protestant_a the_o presbyterian_a err_v say_v the_o protestant_n and_o independent_a the_o protestant_n be_v deceive_v say_v the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a you_o be_v all_o mad_a man_n quoth_v the_o roman_n catholic_n you_o first_o abuse_v and_o supplant_v i_o and_o now_o by_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_v you_o do_v supplant_v and_o abuse_v one_o another_o but_o if_o i_o may_v interpose_v my_o judgement_n the_o protestant_n although_o i_o honour_v his_o gravity_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o either_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a for_o these_o in_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o their_o way_n do_v but_o strike_v home_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o protestant_n reformation_n whereas_o the_o prelate-protestant_a to_o defend_v himself_o against_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o very_a principle_n which_o himself_o aforetime_o when_o he_o first_o contest_v against_o popery_n destroy_v as_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n the_o efficacy_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n unto_o who_o all_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o upon_o he_o fall_v most_o heavy_o even_o like_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n utter_o to_o kill_v and_o cut_v he_o asunder_o that_o great_a oracle_n deliver_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o galatia_n sin_n quae_fw-la destruxi_fw-la iterum_fw-la haec_fw-la aedifico_fw-la praevaricatorem_fw-la i_o constituo_fw-la if_o i_o build_v up_o again_o the_o thing_n i_o former_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o prevaricatour_n a_o impostor_n a_o reprobate_a a_o heavy_a sentence_n but_o truth_n will_v out_o and_o wisdom_n will_v be_v justify_v at_o long_o run_v even_o by_o her_o great_a adversary_n it_o seem_v that_o those_o piece_n of_o popery_n we_o so_o desperate_o inveigh_v against_o for_o our_o own_o interest_n be_v indeed_o not_o evil_a but_o good_a the_o protestant_n may_v indeed_o with_o some_o plausible_a show_n excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n though_o send_v from_o god_n yet_o may_v they_o notwithstanding_o have_v some_o little_a mixture_n of_o humane_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o out_o do_v their_o work_n and_o decry_v more_o then_o in_o truth_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v as_o he_o that_o will_v straighten_v a_o crooked_a wand_n bend_v it_o as_o much_o the_o other_o way_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o that_o over_o force_v it_o may_v at_o length_n recover_v its_o mediocrity_n and_o straightness_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o earnestness_n of_o passion_n may_v by_o a_o second_o think_v be_v mend_v and_o this_o excuse_n will_v find_v place_n in_o any_o business_n of_o humane_a concernment_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v of_o any_o weight_n in_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a faith_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_n for_o what_o may_v be_v pretend_v by_o all_o unto_o endless_a change_n can_v never_o be_v right_o say_v by_o any_o and_o s._n paul_n have_v assign_v that_o property_n as_o a_o signal_n mark_v of_o a_o prevaricatour_n i_o shall_v think_v we_o may_v believe_v it_o without_o further_a dispute_n however_o by_o the_o reassume_v of_o this_o episcopacy_n be_v it_o the_o substance_n or_o shadow_n of_o popery_n or_o what_o you_o plea_n our_o english_a protestant_n church_n become_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o very_o best_a and_o choice_a flower_n of_o all_o the_o reformation_n no_o order_n no_o decency_n no_o peace_n no_o uniformity_n in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o protestancy_n be_v receive_v like_a unto_o that_o we_o here_o enjoy_v under_o our_o bishop_n in_o england_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n suspect_v any_o the_o least_o rottenness_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o such_o a_o handsome_a fabric_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v not_o but_o by_o a_o strange_a chance_n that_o happen_v to_o i_o in_o my_o childhood_n and_o although_o our_o prelate-protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o presbyterian_a objection_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o first_o principle_n of_o reformation_n which_o do_v indeed_o and_o ever_o will_v justify_v all_o revolt_n to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o recovery_n those_o i_o mean_v by_o which_o he_o reassume_v episcopacy_n too_o precipitous_o decry_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n which_o principle_n be_v firm_a and_o good_a and_o right_a christianity_n he_o will_v easy_o frustrate_v and_o dissolve_v all_o opposition_n but_o then_o he_o must_v creep_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o roman_a catholic_n and_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o before_o he_o foolish_o contemn_v for_o every_o body_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v natural_a politic_a or_o spiritual_a must_v so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v entire_a and_o sound_a have_v the_o same_o principal_a part_n and_o organ_n it_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o can_v endure_v long_o even_o in_o a_o contrary_a posture_n of_o they_o without_o dissolution_n and_o ruin_n take_v any_o kingdom_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o monarchy_n and_o if_o you_o endeavour_v once_o the_o subversion_n of_o that_o polity_n you_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o all_o her_o law_n and_o right_n and_o utter_o disturb_v her_o happiness_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v so_o mix_v and_o entangle_v in_o the_o very_a nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o her_o law_n and_o these_o again_o so_o settle_v upon_o the_o polity_n as_o upon_o the_o prime_n innate_a influent_a calid_a and_o radical_a primogeneal_a humid_a that_o all_o go_v together_o and_o take_v part_n alike_o either_o in_o weal_n or_o woe_n this_o truth_n we_o have_v have_v a_o sad_a experience_n of_o in_o the_o
their_o devour_a sport_n even_o actaeon_n the_o master_n may_v seem_v a_o stag_n and_o be_v tear_v a_o piece_n by_o they_o wrath_n put_v a_o new_a shape_n upon_o a_o adversary_n who_o through_o such_o a_o black_a medium_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o innocent_a in_o himself_o will_v appear_v all_o odious_a especial_o when_o the_o wrath_n be_v unjust_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o take_v but_o not_o give_v for_o then_o it_o be_v curse_v and_o work_v marvellous_a dark_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v suspect_v ourselves_o to_o be_v blast_v with_o such_o a_o unwarrantable_a passion_n when_o upon_o a_o conceive_a prejudice_n of_o our_o own_o we_o do_v more_o hate_v those_o have_v do_v we_o good_a than_o such_o as_o real_o hurt_v we_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o learned_a protestant_n all_o these_o many_o year_n he_o have_v by_o the_o puritan_n be_v out_v of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n he_o write_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o he_o and_o with_o no_o considerable_a violence_n but_o most_o virulent_a book_n he_o put_v forth_o continual_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n and_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o he_o and_o then_o hang_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o cross_n of_o persecution_n and_o may_v just_o reply_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o good_a thief_n to_o the_o evil_a one_o nunquid_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la deum_fw-la time_n qui_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la damnatione_fw-la es_fw-la and_o what_o evil_a have_v the_o protestant_n ever_o receive_v from_o the_o roman_a catholic_a that_o he_o shall_v treat_v he_o thus_o even_o none_o at_o all_o but_o all_o good_a imaginable_a the_o protestant_a have_v be_v instruct_v in_o his_o university_n for_o oxford_n and_o cambridg_n be_v both_o of_o they_o build_v by_o catholic_n as_o well_v as_o the_o cathedral_n and_o parish_n church_n he_o have_v live_v all_o his_o life_n upon_o their_o benefice_n study_v their_o book_n preach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n even_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v from_o catholic_a archive_v this_o be_v the_o harm_n the_o catholic_a ever_o do_v or_o the_o protestant_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o lord_n what_o volume_n of_o invective_n do_v we_o pour_v forth_o even_o to_o this_o day_n against_o he_o who_o have_v do_v we_o all_o good_a and_o never_o any_o harm_n at_o all_o neglect_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o true_a adversary_n who_o have_v utter_o undo_v we_o be_v not_o this_o a_o piece_n of_o frenzy_n what_o can_v one_o think_v it_o else_o when_o any_o nip_v we_o behind_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o face_n and_o scratch_v he_o that_o innocent_o stand_v before_o we_o our_o master_n and_o benefactor_n but_o the_o protestant_n see_v that_o outrage_n do_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o catholic_n before_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o motive_n and_o with_o the_o like_a word_n and_o deed_n may_v fear_v perhaps_o that_o himself_o shall_v now_o appear_v just_o punish_v and_o the_o catholic_a at_o length_n be_v justify_v but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a further_o if_o our_o hot_a contest_a combatant_n can_v find_v any_o rational_a medium_n to_o conclude_v demonstratiu_o or_o maintain_v infallible_o or_o know_v certain_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v silent_a none_o to_o quarrel_n either_o one_o with_o another_o or_o all_o of_o they_o against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a the_o way_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o visible_a forego_n church_n be_v conclude_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n only_o except_v to_o be_v erroneous_a antiquity_n of_o former_a age_n overwhelm_v with_o egyptian_a darkness_n conciliary_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n a_o conspiracy_n against_o purity_n of_o gospel_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v ancient_o believe_v sole_a judge_n and_o general_a pastor_n over_o all_o a_o grand_a seducer_n and_o now_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n that_o something_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o we_o which_o be_v plausible_a must_v be_v not_o the_o truth_n only_o but_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o it_o too_o this_o be_v it_o we_o all_o pretend_v to_o stand_v upon_o be_v it_o then_o admit_v for_o truth_n who_o have_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o the_o roman_a catholic_a who_o have_v live_v by_o it_o now_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o unanimity_n or_o the_o protestant_n who_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o catholic_a hand_n about_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v contest_v and_o quarrel_v about_o it_o not_o only_o with_o the_o catholic_a but_o among_o themselves_o even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n the_o gospel_n be_v no_o doubt_n a_o good_a rule_n but_o if_o we_o for_o our_o own_o end_n to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o tribunal_n upon_o earth_n do_v constitute_v ourselves_o each_o one_o the_o sole_a speak_a judge_n by_o that_o rule_n we_o do_v thereby_o make_v ourselves_o both_o judge_n and_o rule_v too_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o arbitrate_v with_o a_o man_n own_o word_n or_o to_o do_v it_o with_o another_o body_n word_n which_o he_o without_o control_n will_v interpret_v and_o thus_o exclude_v one_o judge_n who_o we_o find_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o chair_n we_o set_v up_o a_o thousand_o who_o will_v determine_v more_o rash_o and_o yet_o as_o resolute_o as_o he_o and_o we_o still_o further_o off_o from_o any_o final_a conclusion_n than_o before_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o daily_a fresh_a uprise_n of_o so_o many_o several_a sect_n which_o do_v all_o promote_v themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o preten_v these_o twenty_o year_n last_o past_o the_o zealot_n who_o preach_v so_o vehement_o against_o our_o innocent_a good_a king_n all_o the_o land_n over_o do_v they_o not_o all_o find_v a_o text_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o not_o only_o one_o text_n to_o preach_v upon_o but_o hundred_o other_o to_o elucidate_n and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o wise_a man_n know_v be_v not_o take_v in_o their_o own_o genuine_a since_o and_o meaning_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o that_o who_o have_v as_o much_o light_n within_o and_o without_o too_o as_o all_o protestancy_n ever_o teach_v sufficient_a for_o judgement_n even_o against_o he_o who_o first_o send_v we_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v then_o find_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o a_o protestant_n that_o shall_v have_v go_v about_o to_o confute_v they_o must_v have_v deny_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o first_o constitute_v come_v come_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a by_o all_o our_o proceed_n this_o hundred_o year_n that_o our_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o sway_v christianity_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o this_o that_o we_o may_v all_o sway_n and_o none_o of_o we_o be_v control_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o i_o shall_v deny_v the_o great_a fundamental_a upon_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v build_v namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n and_o distinct_a not_o only_o from_o the_o grosser_n tangible_a part_n but_o even_o from_o the_o very_o best_a and_o pure_a both_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v mortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o world_n for_o man_n to_o pass_v into_o after_o this_o life_n of_o mutability_n whether_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v my_o negative_a out_o of_o scripture_n make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o semisentence_n parable_n figure_n story_n trope_n with_o as_o much_o reason_n light_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o equal_a plausibility_n as_o any_o sect_n deduce_v their_o tenet_n and_o so_o another_o likewise_o who_o shall_v hold_v that_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o condition_n of_o serenity_n in_o this_o life_n a_o four_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n angel_n or_o devil_n etc._n etc._n since_o there_o be_v no_o tribunal_n to_o judge_n who_o can_v outbrave_v any_o such_o defendant_n when_o he_o face_n his_o antagonist_n with_o the_o light_n of_o a_o text_n which_o none_o but_o himself_o must_v understand_v scripture_n must_v do_v all_o by_o that_o light_n all_o walk_n how_o many_o soever_o several_a gainsay_v path_n they_o tread_v i_o will_v no_o further_o contest_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o be_v this_o scripture_n it_o be_v god_n word_n but_o you_o have_v it_o not_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o find_v it_o in_o other_o man_n hand_n all_o who_o from_o one_o series_n to_o another_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o first_o send_v it_o we_o we_o have_v all_o aforetime_o conclude_v to_o be_v
authority_n which_o can_v only_o constitute_v religion_n so_o likewise_o all_o anticatholick_v both_o independent_a presbyterian_a and_o protestant_a have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o advantage_v each_o one_o against_o another_o which_o any_o other_o may_v pretend_v against_o he_o scripture_n easy_a scripture_n interior_a light_n and_o spirit_n while_o none_o of_o they_o will_v in_o the_o interim_n admit_v of_o any_o live_a judge_n nor_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o forego_n church_n wherein_o they_o find_v themselves_o when_o they_o first_o go_v out_o and_o change_v and_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o true_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o be_v empower_v even_o from_o heaven_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o general_a flock_n but_o to_o have_v recours_fw-fr unto_o it_o nor_o consider_v the_o order_n god_n have_v set_v ever_o can_v be_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o sure_a rule_n of_o discern_v a_o false_a pretention_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la which_o if_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o church_n when_o that_o apostle_n be_v alive_a it_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o unto_o all_o generation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v by_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o confirm_v it_o and_o therein_o his_o deity_n must_v chief_o appear_v even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o ingress_n of_o all_o these_o religion_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n enter_v our_o land_n first_o and_o chase_v hence_o our_o ancient_a paganism_n after_o it_o have_v be_v here_o existent_a a_o thousand_o year_n the_o protestant_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o it_o the_o puritan_n by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o the_o protestant_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o further_a subdivision_n and_o the_o catholic_a religion_n enter_v by_o virtue_n of_o her_o own_o powerful_a integrity_n all_o the_o other_o by_o force_n either_o of_o parliament_n or_o sword_n that_o church_n as_o she_o enter_v peaceable_o so_o she_o remain_v quiet_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o stay_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o other_o neither_o stay_n nor_o enter_v without_o disturbance_n she_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o go_v by_o and_o a_o judge_n to_o submit_v unto_o in_o all_o affair_n other_o as_o they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n so_o must_v the_o rule_n speak_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v if_o it_o have_v its_o free_a course_n must_v needs_o work_v much_o disorder_n in_o a_o kingdom_n i_o have_v often_o marvel_v that_o these_o various_a way_n of_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n which_o multiply_v without_o end_n or_o any_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n appeal_v to_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o party_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_n as_o temporal_n and_o head_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o state_n certain_o have_v this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o all_o have_v rest_v upon_o his_o verdict_n as_o they_o ought_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n to_o do_v much_o mischief_n have_v be_v prevent_v but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o all_o of_o we_o from_o do_v so_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a first_o we_o secret_o murmur_v against_o both_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n and_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a hostility_n against_o his_o son_n indeed_o that_o private_a swell_n of_o the_o murmur_a water_n be_v a_o ill_a bode_a omen_n of_o the_o vast_a tempest_n which_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o good_a king_n charles_n with_o so_o dismal_a and_o violent_a a_o rage_n that_o it_o both_o split_v the_o ship_n and_o drown_v our_o pilot_n we_o do_v not_o appeal_v then_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o judgement_n as_o by_o our_o own_o law_n and_o agreement_n upon_o our_o revolt_n from_o popery_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o force_v he_o imperious_o to_o our_o own_o and_o when_o in_o right_a reason_n he_o can_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o not_o so_o much_o his_o head_n as_o our_o own_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a unparalleled_a piece_n of_o insolent_a cruelty_n never_o yet_o act_v before_o upon_o earth_n it_o will_v remain_v a_o eternal_a blemish_n both_o upon_o the_o man_n and_o religion_n too_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v do_v we_o sincere_o think_v our_o king_n to_o be_v head_n as_o well_o of_o church_n as_o of_o state_n how_o then_o dare_v we_o subjugate_v he_o to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o both_o and_o under_o preten_v of_o purity_n of_o religion_n oppress_v he_o from_o who_o under_o god_n all_o our_o religion_n shall_v be_v derive_v as_o the_o head_n and_o sour_n of_o it_o the_o body_n may_v prepare_v blood_n and_o vital_a spirit_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o head_n but_o of_o these_o be_v not_o make_v animal_n spirit_n till_o the_o head_n receiu_v and_o make_v they_o such_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o from_o the_o head_n come_v down_o all_o those_o influence_n that_o be_v fit_v and_o proportion_v unto_o that_o life_n which_o the_o animal_n live_v so_o may_v and_o aught_o every_o kingdom_n either_o apart_o or_o in_o parliament_n assembly_n to_o propose_v affair_n unto_o their_o head_n but_o can_v take_v none_o as_o authentic_a till_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o derive_v they_o to_o we_o whether_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v head_n of_o both_o rest_v quiet_a within_o ourselves_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o what_o hand_n or_o foot_n ever_o question_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o head_n derive_v it_o or_o pretend_v either_o to_o mend_v or_o make_v they_o but_o we_o have_v by_o these_o our_o proceed_n condemn_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o indeed_o think_v he_o our_o spiritual_a head_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o word_n of_o vice_n hypocrisy_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o so_o of_o inconsequent_a madness_n but_o to_o remove_v the_o pope_n the_o king_n be_v head_n with_o we_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o king_n the_o people_n be_v head_n and_o to_o remove_v one_o another_o each_o particular_a person_n be_v his_o own_o head_n so_o arbitrary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v with_o we_o to_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o power_n at_o our_o pleasur_n it_o will_v seem_v very_o strange_a to_o a_o rational_a man_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v in_o our_o esteem_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n shall_v keep_v together_o the_o people_n of_o many_o kingdom_n which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o subject_n to_o he_o in_o civil_a affair_n so_o be_v they_o very_o divers_a among_o themselves_o both_o in_o habit_n manner_n language_n law_n and_o other_o weighty_a respect_n and_o inclination_n in_o a_o constant_a unity_n of_o religion_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o yet_o a_o noble_a virtuous_a prudent_a king_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o among_o his_o own_o subject_n all_o of_o one_o guarb_n one_o law_n one_o language_n for_o one_o age_n together_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o while_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o fall_v and_o only_o pretend_a head_n the_o king_n an_z acknowledge_v and_o true_a one_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a and_o yet_o great_a too_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n religion_n the_o apostate_n run_v himself_o into_o no_o more_o danger_n upon_o that_o account_n than_o what_o he_o willing_o bring_v upon_o himself_o the_o loss_n of_o further_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n signify_v no_o more_o and_o all_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o before_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n put_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o communion_n but_o the_o king_n have_v a_o temporal_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v corporal_a revenge_v upon_o rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n and_o the_o people_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o faith_n be_v likewise_o subject_a in_o other_o temporal_a respect_n and_o by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o hazard_v their_o estate_n and_o life_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o pope_n be_v general_o as_o civil_a and_o accomplish_a gentleman_n as_o be_v in_o europe_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o learned_a yet_o can_v i_o never_o believe_v but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o priest_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n as_o learned_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o as_o wise_a too_o and_o accomplish_v person_n in_o any_o perfection_n either_o natural_a or_o moral_a and_o yet_o can_v none_o but_o he_o hit_v upon_o this_o feat_n of_o guide_v the_o christian_a flock_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n nay_o which_o yet_o augment_v the_o
wonder_n take_v any_o one_o kingdom_n under_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o they_o shall_v remain_v a_o hundred_o yea_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o peace_n and_o unity_n upon_o religion_n account_n but_o let_v that_o kingdom_n once_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o present_o all_o those_o very_a self_n same_o bishop_n who_o before_o in_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n easy_o manage_v the_o people_n conscience_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o most_o orderly_a peaceablenes_n not_o know_v in_o their_o separation_n from_o he_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o but_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n will_v rise_v and_o augment_v themselves_o without_o end_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o power_n and_o endeavour_n as_o if_o unity_n and_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n chair_n those_o that_o understand_v not_o catholic_a religion_n have_v stand_v many_o of_o they_o exceed_o amaze_v at_o this_o consideration_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o whence_o can_v this_o happen_v it_o be_v not_o because_o pope_n be_v all_o saint_n and_o only_o they_o for_o the_o venerable_a and_o renown_a priest_n under_o he_o and_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n about_o he_o in_o all_o nation_n which_o shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n may_v be_v without_o control_n as_o good_a and_o holy_a many_o of_o they_o as_o himself_o and_o although_o pope_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o good_a civil_a and_o discreet_a man_n yet_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o some_o one_o be_v no_o better_a than_o he_o shall_v yet_o even_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o zealous_a of_o unity_n in_o religion_n and_o preserv_v it_o as_o exact_o as_o the_o best_a which_o exalt_v our_o wonderment_n unto_o such_o a_o height_n that_o we_o be_v even_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a secret_a in_o this_o business_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v resolve_v for_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o prince_n the_o more_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a they_o be_v the_o less_o care_n have_v they_o of_o their_o flock_n and_o people_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o the_o doubt_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o a_o reason_n appear_v why_o people_n do_v fear_v so_o much_o to_o be_v exclude_v his_o communion_n if_o this_o be_v not_o admit_v i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o good_a king_n and_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n if_o himself_o or_o the_o people_n can_v make_v he_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o his_o acknowledge_a authority_n and_o sword_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o subject_n in_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bad_a pope_n for_o so_o we_o believe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v and_o pretend_a head_n keep_v together_o other_o man_n subject_n of_o different_a manner_n and_o language_n without_o sword_n or_o axe_n or_o corporal_a rod_n only_o by_o the_o mere_a love_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o fear_n they_o have_v to_o lose_v it_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o new_a opinion_n about_o religion_n be_v never_o broach_v among_o catholics_n for_o this_o as_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v among_o so_o many_o million_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v among_o they_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v rose_n in_o christianity_n be_v invent_v ever_o by_o some_o catholic_a i_o mean_v that_o have_v be_v former_o such_o for_o his_o opposition_n to_o and_o apostasy_n from_o his_o general_a pastor_n make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v catholic_a any_o long_a and_o general_o by_o priest_n who_o prefer_v their_o own_o judgement_n before_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v hitherto_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n lead_v people_n after_o they_o out_o of_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whoever_o do_v so_o put_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o locum_fw-la petri_n and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o good_a catholic_n who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o a_o dangerous_a guide_n thus_o do_v first_o begin_v our_o own_o protestancy_n by_o martin_n luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o fall_v priest_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o murmur_a judas_n from_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n of_o contest_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o the_o bliss_n of_o paradise_n of_o dissent_v lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dispute_v with_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o luther_n do_v with_o eckius_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n catholic_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o do_v the_o pape_n or_o christian_a pastor_n do_v in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o tumult_n be_v once_o raise_v and_o a_o disorder_n begin_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n by_o some_o proud_a turbulent_a spirit_n among_o they_o the_o pape_n first_o whistle_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n petulcous_a ram_n into_o order_n by_o charitable_a admonition_n which_o still_o increase_v loud_a by_o degree_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v but_o that_o they_o will_v still_o be_v refractory_a he_o cast_v in_o his_o shepherd_n crook_n among_o they_o and_o divide_v the_o turbulent_a from_o the_o peaceful_a and_o so_o the_o infection_n stay_v the_o disquiet_a one_o be_v drive_v out_o depart_v in_o a_o rout_n together_o but_o within_o a_o while_n they_o separate_v and_o walk_v by_o six_o and_o seven_o and_o subdivide_v at_o length_n so_o often_o that_o at_o last_o they_o go_v single_a while_o every_o sheep_n among_o they_o will_v be_v a_o ram_n and_o every_o ram_n a_o shepherd_n but_o the_o other_o quiet_a one_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o peace_n as_o become_v sheep_n to_o do_v enjoy_v all_o happiness_n and_o spiritual_a content_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n under_o he_o who_o christ_n the_o great_a messiah_n have_v set_v over_o they_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n flock_n which_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o honour_a pastor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o common_o call_v papist_n and_o sometime_o because_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v either_o their_o shepherd_n or_o divine_a pasture_n of_o truth_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o civil_o we_o call_v they_o recusant_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v i_o speak_v too_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n let_v such_o know_v that_o i_o favour_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o well_o breed_v nature_n to_o support_v what_o he_o can_v the_o weak_a side_n especial_o if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v innocent_a and_o injurious_o oppress_v as_o it_o often_o happen_v in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o strong_a in_o right_a may_v be_v the_o weak_a in_o repute_n nor_o can_v any_o feud_n among_o we_o ever_o be_v end_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o aim_v at_o so_o long_o as_o error_n and_o injustice_n be_v maintain_v and_o although_o we_o quarrel_v furious_o one_o with_o another_o yet_o consider_v that_o our_o strife_n among_o ourselves_o proceed_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n and_o motive_n we_o pretend_v all_o of_o we_o to_o have_v against_o the_o general_a adversary_n we_o all_o hate_n till_o this_o capital_a dislike_n of_o popery_n be_v diminish_v our_o other_o feud_n must_v needs_o be_v keep_v alive_a no_o peace_n among_o ourselves_o till_o we_o revoke_v our_o word_n and_o ill_a deed_n against_o our_o innocent_a neighbour_n and_o at_o last_o comply_v charitable_o with_o they_o against_o who_o our_o first_o dissension_n spring_v up_o in_o this_o land_n ephraim_n be_v against_o manasses_n and_o manasses_n against_o ephraim_n but_o both_o against_o juda_n and_o because_o they_o be_v both_o against_o juda_n their_o lawful_a superior_a therefore_o be_v they_o so_o furious_o bend_v against_o one_o another_o while_o ephraim_n to_o be_v in_o juda_n place_n who_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o both_o party_n labour_n to_o depress_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o trample_v upon_o ephraim_n thus_o be_v presbyterian_a against_o independent_a and_o independent_a against_o presbyterian_a but_o both_o against_o the_o papist_n protestant_n against_o puritan_n and_o puritan_n against_o protestant_a but_o both_o against_o the_o catholic_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o protestant_a have_v by_o violence_n supplant_v and_o cast_v his_o roman-neighbour_n out_o of_o all_o their_o dignity_n honour_n and_o livelihood_n the_o rancour_n have_v utter_o cease_v have_v not_o the_o puritan_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o protestant_a bowel_n and_o subvert_v he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o have_v use_v to_o his_o catholic_a foregoer_n and_o
be_v renew_v so_o long_o as_o heresy_n be_v suffer_v to_o sport_n and_o spawn_n they_o only_o stay_v so_o long_o that_o their_o number_n may_v sufficient_o increase_v for_o as_o for_o every_o individual_a person_n he_o be_v furnish_v strong_a enough_o in_o his_o very_a first_o be_v to_o skirmish_n and_o come_v forth_o even_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n with_o a_o alarm_n and_o open_a defiance_n as_o the_o progeny_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o cadmus_n his_o serpent_n tooth_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n come_v up_o all_o of_o they_o with_o nod_a crest_n and_o shake_a spear_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o get_v their_o foot_n above_o ground_n fall_v a_o fight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o kingdom_n when_o lo_o most_o happy_o return_v our_o glorious_a son_n to_o dissipate_v these_o mist_n king_n charles_n the_o second_o to_o his_o own_o home_n after_o his_o too_o too_o long_a absence_n and_o retirement_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o violent_a rage_n who_o god_n inspire_v and_o strengthen_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a if_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_v to_o pacify_v quiet_a and_o content_v we_o all_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v never_o be_v do_v have_v he_o ten_o time_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n couch_v up_o together_o in_o his_o princely_a breast_n and_o his_o own_o worth_n be_v report_v without_o any_o help_n of_o other_o title_n to_o deserv_v a_o empire_n while_o we_o desire_v contradictory_n thing_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o nor_o yet_o will_v submit_v unto_o his_o authority_n and_o reason_n who_o study_v only_o our_o good_a and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o land_n to_o effect_v it_o let_v there_o be_v but_o only_o two_o man_n whereof_o the_o one_o will_v have_v serene_a weather_n the_o other_o rain_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o god_n himself_o except_o he_o change_v their_o mind_n can_v plea_n they_o both_o by_o this_o narration_n we_o may_v see_v when_o these_o division_n about_o religion_n come_v first_o into_o england_n what_o fruit_n they_o have_v have_v how_o they_o have_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o what_o to_o judge_n of_o book_n and_o sermon_n that_o cast_v so_o much_o odium_fw-la upon_o another_o it_o be_v very_o brief_a indeed_o consider_v the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o i_o only_o intend_v to_o set_v it_o before_o my_o countryman_n as_o a_o small_a plate_n of_o anchovy_n or_o cavearr_o to_o sharpen_v the_o appetite_n unto_o a_o further_a inquest_n after_o truth_n which_o all_o these_o several_a way_n pretend_v to_o exhibit_v and_o if_o my_o reader_n be_v cautious_a he_o may_v easy_o discern_v a_o reason_n why_o all_o these_o sect_n be_v so_o boisterous_a one_o against_o another_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a ishmael_n disturb_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o be_v ever_o quarrel_v and_o bustle_n against_o isaac_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o both_o here_o and_o there_o ishmael_n be_v a_o natural_a son_n and_o isaac_n the_o legitimate_a heir_n and_o natural_a son_n be_v general_o seditious_a violent_a and_o clamorous_a as_o ishmael_n therefore_o be_v isaac_n his_o natural_a brother_n so_o be_v a_o protestant_n minister_v but_o the_o bi-blow_n of_o a_o legitimate_a catholic_a priest_n the_o presbyterian_a likewise_o to_o he_o and_o so_o forward_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o delusion_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o a_o fright_n his_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o the_o remedy_n and_o only_a mean_n of_o peace_n be_v ejice_fw-la ancillam_fw-la cum_fw-la pvero_fw-la svo_fw-la §._o 21._o discovery_n it_o may_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v without_o any_o further_a argumentation_n appear_v sufficient_o that_o all_o anticatholick_a way_n be_v equal_o innocent_a but_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o clear_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o catholic_a also_o be_v absolute_o unblamable_a except_o i_o wipe_v off_o some_o few_o spot_n and_o blemish_n which_o we_o conceiv_v all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v in_o that_o religion_n especial_o the_o vulgar_a gross_a one_o about_o mass_n image_n service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n saint_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o respect_n and_o dignity_n of_o he_o we_o all_o hate_n the_o pope_n when_o i_o have_v do_v this_o i_o shall_v then_o i_o hope_v have_v set_v the_o balance_n straight_o and_o make_v popery_n appear_v equal_o as_o plausible_a innocent_a and_o unblamable_a as_o any_o protestancy_n these_o few_o prejudices_fw-la once_o remove_v the_o light_n of_o a_o right_a understanding_n will_v easy_o spring_v up_o by_o virtue_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o what_o thence_o will_v offer_v itself_o to_o every_o unprejudiced_a eye_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o land_n this_o that_o i_o may_v effect_v with_o more_o delight_n to_o my_o reader_n i_o will_v mix_v it_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o knowledge_n i_o have_v get_v of_o popery_n be_v myself_o neither_o bear_v in_o a_o popish_a land_n nor_o popish_a family_n about_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n old_a i_o begin_v both_o by_o the_o speech_n and_o gestur_n of_o my_o parent_n to_o understand_v the_o story_n of_o their_o misfortune_n which_o have_v happen_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o popery_n of_o my_o grandfather_n so_o far_o impeach_v about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o earl_n in_o the_o north_n that_o he_o lose_v estate_n and_o life_n at_o which_o my_o father_n then_o a_o young_a stripling_n be_v affright_v betake_v himself_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o flee_v away_o not_o stay_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o nottingham_n and_o leicestershire_n where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n i_o can_v not_o even_o then_o but_o weep_v of_o time_n to_o see_v my_o father_n sigh_v so_o frequent_o and_o deep_o which_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o secrecy_n as_o i_o even_o then_o discern_v nor_o do_v i_o ever_o speak_v word_n of_o it_o all_o my_o life_n till_o now_o after_o forty_o year_n that_o i_o find_v myself_o past_o either_o hope_n or_o fear_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v all_o the_o while_n of_o my_o youth_n whether_o i_o shall_v be_v angry_a at_o popery_n or_o those_o that_o persecute_v it_o although_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v a_o tender_a respect_n for_o it_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o father_n say_v people_n be_v better_a in_o popery_n than_o we_o be_v now_o yet_o still_o he_o add_v with_o a_o sigh_n in_o the_o close_a i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o contract_v a_o kind_n of_o habitual_a resolve_n to_o find_v out_o if_o i_o live_v what_o this_o popery_n may_v be_v which_o although_o trouble_v of_o school_n and_o childish_a sport_n cover_v for_o some_o year_n yet_o at_o length_n it_o come_v upon_o i_o again_o so_o fresh_a and_o vigorous_a that_o it_o ever_o and_o anon_o occur_v unto_o i_o about_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n i_o live_v in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n where_o be_v one_o time_n desirous_a to_o ask_v my_o good_a tutor_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n kinsman_n to_o show_v i_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o house_n one_o of_o my_o fellow_n pupil_n wish_v i_o not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o that_o none_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o only_o the_o seniors_n and_o that_o it_o be_v expulsion_n for_o any_o else_o to_o read_v they_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o much_o of_o popery_n about_o confession_n mass_n pray_v at_o altar_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o decease_a founder_n and_o benefactor_n of_o the_o college_n unto_o all_o which_o i_o reply_v not_o a_o word_n the_o great_a benefit_n i_o get_v in_o the_o university_n be_v by_o look_v over_o the_o head_n and_o general_a content_n of_o the_o many_o great_a volume_n i_o there_o meet_v with_o in_o several_a fair_a library_n for_o though_o i_o be_v not_o able_a than_o any_o further_a to_o manage_v or_o make_v use_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o stand_v i_o in_o stead_n afterward_o when_o reflect_v upon_o what_o i_o have_v there_o see_v i_o discern_v that_o all_o those_o great_a volume_n of_o learning_n be_v so_o many_o as_o be_v christian_n either_o latin_a or_o greek_n all_o catholic_a writer_n after_o two_o year_n wherein_o i_o have_v learn_v some_o few_o term_n of_o logic_n out_o of_o smith_n and_o john_n seton_n i_o leave_v the_o university_n and_o come_v up_o to_o london_n where_o i_o meet_v with_o church_n and_o sermon_n good_a store_n therein_o i_o observe_v
labour_n be_v quite_o concorporare_v with_o it_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o the_o church_n some_o take_v it_o in_o as_o powder_a beef_n or_o other_o flesh_n unto_o a_o perfect_a season_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o still_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o and_o have_v the_o denomination_n these_o be_v upright_o good_a man_n preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o religion_n from_o putrefaction_n and_o unsavorine_n although_o they_o be_v man_n still_o upright_a man_n some_o take_v it_o in_o as_o clay_n in_o a_o less_o degree_n and_o more_o imperfect_a mixture_n but_o yet_o they_o show_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o it_o keep_v they_o together_o and_o if_o in_o one_o action_n they_o miss_v of_o grace_n in_o another_o they_o recover_v it_o but_o some_o again_o in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v like_o a_o marble_n stone_n or_o brick_n which_o rub_v over_o with_o salt_n imbibe_v nothing_o and_o such_o as_o these_o have_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o nothing_o in_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v meet_v with_o every_o where_o especial_o in_o outward_a society_n and_o commerce_n for_o they_o be_v still_o abroad_o even_o when_o better_a people_n be_v retire_v and_o sometime_o they_o will_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n get_v into_o enclosure_n too_o where_o they_o procure_v much_o disturbance_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o word_n catholic_a religion_n be_v wondrous_a good_a and_o fruitful_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o canaan_n and_o bring_v forth_o huge_a cluster_n of_o lovely_a grape_n all_o over_o the_o land_n but_o there_o be_v also_o giant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o there_o and_o i_o escape_v not_o their_o hand_n but_o god_n know_v the_o innocence_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o believe_v his_o good_a angel_n support_v i_o for_o the_o main_a i_o get_v the_o end_n i_o go_v for_o and_o have_v pass_v through_o some_o part_n of_o holland_n and_o germany_n france_n and_o flanders_n return_v to_o my_o country_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o our_o civil_a war_n then_o commence_v upon_o preten_v of_o a_o pure_a reformation_n and_o further_a elongation_n from_o popery_n do_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o out_o of_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v my_o protestant_n countryman_n i_o set_v forth_o this_o little_a light_n that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v inveigle_v to_o infect_v their_o heart_n and_o hand_n with_o the_o hatred_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o sacred_a and_o pure_a religion_n it_o make_v million_o of_o saint_n though_o it_o permit_v some_o bad_a one_o even_o as_o protestancy_n which_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o naked_a belief_n that_o must_v suffice_v what_o ever_o life_n we_o lead_v though_o it_o suffer_v some_o honest_a man_n not_o apt_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o transgress_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o may_v make_v a_o million_o of_o loose_a and_o wicked_a one_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o there_o the_o few_o evil_a one_o have_v some_o remor_n for_o do_v ill_a here_o the_o multitude_n of_o desperado_n have_v none_o at_o all_o catholic_n can_v doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n if_o christ_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n consummation_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o again_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n than_o all_o reformer_n who_o joint_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v fail_v for_o so_o many_o age_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o i_o come_v to_o my_o travel_n and_o particular_a observation_n so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n §._o 22._o messach_n i_o be_v edify_v and_o amaze_v to_o see_v catholic_a people_n flock_v to_o church_n not_o upon_o sunday_n only_o but_o every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o their_o sacred_a orison_n the_o bell_n ring_v to_o that_o purpose_n all_o the_o town_n over_o not_o only_o every_o several_a hour_n in_o the_o morning_n until_o midday_n but_o at_o versper_v compline_n and_o even_o at_o midnight_n matin_n when_o all_o the_o religious_a of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v call_v up_o in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o their_o sleep_n to_o chant_v forth_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o canticle_n to_o the_o prais_fw-fr and_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a it_o deight_v i_o to_o enter_v their_o church_n which_o be_v keep_v so_o sweet_a and_o clean_a and_o in_o such_o a_o religious_a quiet_a retirednes_n that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o they_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o florida_n in_o a_o sweet_a spring_n day_n to_o forget_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o worldly_a business_n but_o when_o i_o behold_v the_o deep_a reverence_n and_o earnest_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n the_o majesty_n of_o their_o service_n the_o gravity_n of_o their_o altar_n the_o decency_n of_o their_o priest_n certain_o say_v i_o within_o myself_o this_o be_v he_o house_n of_o god_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n alas_o our_o church_n in_o england_n as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v as_o short_a of_o those_o either_o for_o decency_n use_n or_o piety_n as_o stable_n to_o a_o princely_a palace_n there_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o knee_n all_o the_o week_n long_o at_o their_o prayer_n many_o of_o then_o constant_o a_o hour_n together_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o half_a a_o hour_n he_o that_o be_v least_o and_o my_o house_n say_v god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o our_o church_n be_v either_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o week_n or_o if_o they_o be_v open_a be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o boy_n shout_v run_v and_o gambol_n all_o about_o on_o sunday_n indeed_o our_o people_n sit_v quiet_a and_o decent_o dress_v but_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o fashion_n and_o if_o any_o one_o chance_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v rare_a to_o behold_v so_o be_v he_o very_o nimble_a at_o it_o and_o as_o soon_o up_o as_o down_o as_o if_o he_o make_v a_o courtship_n with_o his_o knee_n or_o only_o try_v if_o his_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n be_v as_o good_a to_o bow_v as_o stand_v upright_o and_o our_o whole_a religious_a work_n here_o be_v to_o sit_v quiet_o while_o a_o minister_n speak_v upon_o a_o text_n confer_v note_n answer_v difficulty_n expound_v word_n draw_v conclusion_n and_o put_v together_o for_o ample_a dilucidation_n one_o text_n to_o another_o as_o if_o he_o be_v read_v to_o student_n in_o the_o school_n some_o piece_n of_o aristotle_n perihermenias_n and_o thus_o we_o spend_v all_o our_o day_n ever_o learning_n and_o teach_v and_o our_o whole_a religion_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o learn_v as_o if_o religion_n be_v only_o to_o lend_v the_o ear_n to_o one_o who_o cry_n hearken_v or_o a_o art_n of_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o hour_n upon_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o a_o vers_n which_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o be_o well_o enough_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o true_a work_n of_o christian_a preach_v whether_o we_o consult_v reason_n or_o precedent_n of_o antiquity_n to_o find_v it_o for_o as_o all_o sermon_n leave_v we_o by_o greek_n and_o latin_a father_n be_v grave_a short_a and_o pithy_a such_o namely_o as_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n use_v to_o deliver_v at_o the_o altar_n between_o the_o evangile_a and_o creed_n so_o be_v they_o ever_o most_o free_a from_o any_o such_o verbal_a compare_v of_o text_n with_o text_n vers_n with_o vers_n and_o the_o like_a various_a vanity_n which_o so_o take_v up_o our_o english_a preach_n that_o our_o sermon_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o else_o and_o only_o serve_v to_o spend_v time_n and_o vent_v our_o own_o frivolous_a verbosity_n if_o it_o do_v happen_v that_o a_o more_o learned_a protestant_a do_v make_v a_o sermon_n of_o solid_a matter_n as_o sometime_o they_o will_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a before_o he_o make_v a_o end_n by_o one_o conceit_n or_o other_o to_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o end_n that_o people_n may_v think_v as_o indeed_o they_o do_v that_o papist_n have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n though_o the_o preacher_n know_v himself_o that_o he_o get_v it_o all_o out_o of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o legerdemain_n but_o very_o frequent_a in_o this_o land_n another_o thing_n i_o have_v observe_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o of_o all_o the_o sermon_n i_o have_v ever_o hear_v in_o england_n i_o have_v never_o know_v any_o to_o deliver_v ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o protestancy_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o we_o first_o revolt_v from_o the_o catholic_a
church_n as_o that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o damnable_a before_o god_n that_o we_o have_v no_o will_n or_o power_n to_o do_v good_a or_o avoid_v evil_a that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o all_o contrary_a as_o if_o we_o be_v ashm_v of_o our_o own_o doctrine_n and_o afraid_a to_o speak_v before_o the_o people_n what_o we_o know_v in_o reason_n can_v not_o but_o offend_v christian_a ear_n but_o all_o general_o do_v preach_v when_o they_o preach_v any_o good_a thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n though_o ever_o abuse_v with_o their_o own_a mode_n and_o mixture_n for_o every_o sect_n as_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a spirit_n so_o have_v it_o a_o mode_n and_o vein_n and_o method_n proper_a to_o itself_o the_o independent_a speak_v many_o good_a word_n but_o inconsequent_a and_o unconnex_v so_o much_o rove_a up_o and_o down_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v prophet_n errant_a and_o before_o he_o give_v over_o to_o say_v something_o of_o every_o thing_n the_o presbyterian_a ever_o pursue_v some_o platonic_a idea_n for_o example_n the_o ingoing_a and_o outgoing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o thin_a and_o bodiless_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o assign_v six_o or_o seven_o way_n to_o discern_v it_o then_o give_v twelv_n consequent_a effect_n nineteen_o way_n to_o get_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o way_n he_o do_v even_o tire_v himself_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o melt_a and_o breathe_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a hill_n of_o eighteenthly_a and_o ninteenth_o and_o after_o some_o month_n labour_n and_o travel_v in_o these_o his_o way_n at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o finish_v his_o text_n which_o before_o he_o handle_v it_o be_v good_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n but_o be_v now_o by_o his_o tedious_a exercise_n render_v obscure_a intricate_a and_o full_a of_o doubt_n the_o protestant_n cut_v his_o text_n out_o logical_o into_o so_o many_o part_n and_o then_o walk_v through_o they_o all_o with_o a_o even_a rhetoric_n adorn_v with_o witty_a conceit_n and_o flower_n of_o common_a place_n still_o bring_v un_o that_o parcel_n of_o the_o text_n he_o be_v handle_v with_o such_o proportion_n and_o measure_n in_o the_o close_a that_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o say_v when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o have_v show_v a_o featous_a piece_n of_o art_n and_o when_o his_o or_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_o sermon_n be_v end_v then_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o religion_n do_v though_o all_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o a_o dead_a man_n foot_n say_v what_o you_o will_v to_o he_o will_v never_o warm_v be_v shoe_n but_o the_o catholic_n if_o he_o speak_v like_o himself_o have_v grave_o and_o pithy_o press_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o such_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n practice_n and_o devotion_n fall_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o of_o evensong_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n adoration_n prayer_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n wherein_o his_o religion_n consist_v and_o all_o his_o preach_n seru_v but_o as_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_o to_o make_v those_o coal_n burn_v nor_o do_v any_o good_a old_a catholic_a that_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o his_o faith_n care_n at_o all_o for_o any_o further_a instruction_n know_v aforehand_o that_o it_o can_v tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o than_o what_o before_o he_o know_v and_o yet_o endeavour_n to_o practice_n for_o with_o he_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a be_v not_o to_o hear_v word_n but_o do_v deed_n to_o reliev_n the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o selus_fw-la unspotted_a in_o this_o world_n which_o unspottednes_n we_o attain_v by_o comply_a heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o the_o rule_n and_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n ever_o hear_v any_o sermon_n make_v to_o they_o upon_o a_o text_n all_o their_o whole_a life_n time_n but_o mere_o flock_v together_o at_o their_o priest_n appointment_n to_o their_o messach_n or_o dominicum_fw-la or_o leiturgy_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n for_o they_o use_v many_o at_o several_a time_n to_o avoid_v the_o pagan_n discovery_n their_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v and_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v pretend_v here_o in_o england_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o only_a good_a one_o and_o yet_o reject_v those_o two_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v by_o all_o christendom_n esteem_v in_o every_o age_n the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n the_o tribunal_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o great_a legacy_n of_o jesus_n his_o body_n to_o his_o spous_n the_o church_n insist_v whole_o upon_o preach_v which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a and_o relative_a work_n of_o our_o christianity_n so_o be_v it_o common_a with_o we_o a_o all_o religion_n both_o mahometan_a jew_n and_o pagan_a who_o sermon_n if_o any_o shall_v hear_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o master_n to_o what_o religion_n they_o belong_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v why_o against_o all_o the_o vogue_n of_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o violent_a as_o to_o abolish_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n pull_v down_o the_o altar_n banish_v the_o priesthood_n yea_o and_o persecute_v it_o unto_o death_n except_o we_o mean_v to_o repaganise_v our_o selus_fw-la our_o protestant_n forefather_n when_o they_o first_o rise_v find_v manifest_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o that_o this_o incruent_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o apostolical_a devotion_n for_o which_o our_o many_o goodly_a fair_a church_n shrine_n and_o altar_n be_v build_v which_o hang_v now_o forlorn_a and_o desolate_a in_o our_o hand_n like_o great_a dead_a carcase_n after_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v for_o the_o enshrine_v body_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o church_n which_o then_o die_v all_o of_o they_o when_o he_o depart_v moulder_a away_o ever_o since_o into_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n and_o therefore_o martin_n luther_n with_o his_o kate_n the_o adam_n and_o eve_n of_o protetestancy_n do_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n presume_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n although_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o up_o without_o the_o mixtur_n of_o some_o error_n of_o their_o own_o but_o we_o in_o england_n in_o our_o strange_a heat_n tear_v down_o all_o without_o either_o precedent_n of_o the_o catholic_a world_n or_o our_o own_o reform_v forefather_n we_o can_v but_o see_v if_o indeed_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o every_o law_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v still_o annex_v with_o a_o correspond_v sacrifice_n yea_o so_o sure_o and_o universal_o that_o sacrifice_n seem_v both_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o religion_n and_o with_o religion_n to_o be_v extinguish_v the_o first_o man_n who_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o flood_n with_o religion_n again_o renew_v be_v also_o sacrifice_v renew_v by_o noah_n and_o when_o afterward_o through_o divers_a persecution_n religion_n be_v bring_v into_o hazard_n nothing_o do_v the_o prophet_n so_o much_o lament_v as_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v be_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o daniel_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n offer_v or_o do_v to_o god_n be_v common_a also_o unto_o creature_n only_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o worship_n so_o due_a to_o the_o almighty_a as_o none_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n may_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o it_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n proper_o socal_v beside_o this_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v there_o never_o be_v any_o among_o christian_n for_o although_o faith_n hope_n and_o prais_fw-fr be_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o improper_a and_o translate_a locution_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o worth_n and_o acceptablenes_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a to_o the_o great_a and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o it_o presuppose_v and_o establish_v it_o for_o the_o other_o can_v not_o have_v that_o analogical_a name_n except_o that_o thing_n be_v unto_o which_o they_o may_v bear_v analogy_n prais_fw-fr can_v not_o be_v command_v as_o sacrifice_v if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sacrifice_v thence_o the_o commendation_n shall_v be_v draw_v and_o to_o who_o worth_n it_o shall_v allude_v as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o foolish_a to_o express_v the_o sweetness_n of_o any_o oratory_n by_o the_o name_n of_o honey_n and_o sugar_a rhetoric_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o
popish_a breviary_n and_o missal_n to_o revile_v and_o hate_v a_o custom_n whence_o we_o do_v ourselves_o receiv_o so_o much_o benefit_n and_o no_o body_n and_o harm_n be_v false_a latin_a in_o morality_n §._o 26._o communion_n even_o as_o to_o plea_n the_o people_n and_o to_o draw_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o throw_v the_o bible_n among_o they_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v so_o be_v every_o man_n enable_v to_o interpret_v it_o although_o our_o protestant_a church_n do_v now_o too_o late_o repent_v it_o and_o wish_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n it_o have_v never_o be_v do_v so_o likewise_o another_o plausible_a advantage_n we_o take_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n wherein_o those_o people_n communicate_v common_o but_o under_o one_o kind_n by_o give_v all_o communicants_a a_o spoonful_n of_o wine_n together_o with_o their_o mouthful_n of_o bread_n which_o stratagem_n have_v give_v as_o ample_a content_n as_o if_o people_n have_v be_v treat_v at_o my_o lord_n major_n feast_n for_o who_o will_v not_o drink_v with_o their_o meat_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o or_o that_o a_o feast_n with_o wine_n shall_v not_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v better_o than_o without_o it_o but_o a_o little_a to_o abate_v our_o insult_a over_o a_o grave_a religious_a people_n let_v i_o argue_v a_o little_a for_o they_o after_o my_o plain_a manner_n protestant_n countryman_n you_o can_v but_o know_v at_o least_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v the_o cup_n in_o communion_n as_o much_o as_o we_o in_o england_n do_v and_o in_o sacrifice_n more_o for_o so_o i_o distinguish_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n communion_n for_o the_o people_n more_o i_o say_v than_o we_o ever_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n at_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v communicate_v the_o people_n with_o the_o host_n carry_v the_o cup_n after_o he_o to_o all_o the_o say_a communicant_n to_o drink_v before_o which_o action_n of_o communion_n the_o priest_n to_o prefigure_v christ_n passion_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o blood_n effuse_v have_v both_o consecrate_v and_o consummate_v both_o the_o kind_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o silence_v you_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v since_o you_o be_v take_v so_o clear_o in_o a_o dissimulation_n at_o least_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v no_o more_o when_o you_o say_v that_o catholic_n have_v not_o the_o cup_n in_o communion_n conceal_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v both_o that_o the_o people_n have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o consummate_v both_o which_o other_o do_v not_o oh_o but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o give_v not_o the_o people_n the_o consecrate_a chalice_n which_o be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n very_o good_a no_o more_o do_v protestant_n do_v we_o give_v the_o people_n any_o more_o than_o a_o cup_n of_o natural_a wine_n they_o do_v so_o too_o if_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v blessed_v wine_n know_v and_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o speak_v against_o the_o priest_n consecration_n oh_o then_o that_o blessing_n be_v nothing_o but_o when_o you_o will_v argue_v against_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n than_o you_o make_v something_o of_o it_o so_o likewise_o your_o own_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n when_o you_o talk_v against_o puriritan_n o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o venerable_a secret_n but_o when_o you_o plead_v against_o catholic_n then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a ceremony_n where_o shall_v any_o one_o hold_v such_o slippery_a cell_n but_o to_o omit_v these_o cavil_v may_v not_o anti-romans_a be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o catholic_n use_v not_o the_o cup_n which_o they_o use_v as_o much_o as_o any_o and_o to_o as_o much_o effect_n as_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v use_v and_o yet_o more_o too_o the_o catholic_a people_n in_o communion_n i_o must_v say_v it_o again_o that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v do_v drink_n of_o such_o a_o cup_n as_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o only_a cup_n and_o no_o other_o and_o over_o and_o above_o this_o communicate_v the_o very_a body_n of_o their_o redeemer_n animate_v with_o his_o soul_n and_o sacred_a blood_n and_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o his_o deity_n which_o thing_n protestant_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v allow_v it_o although_o gospel_n do_v both_o direct_v and_o command_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v be_v talk_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o defect_n of_o catholic_a communion_n not_o remember_v too_o as_o we_o forget_v other_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n be_v attribute_v by_o protestant_n only_a to_o our_o feed_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v total_o do_v and_o complete_v without_o touch_v either_o bread_n and_o drink_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o mighty_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o st._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o sacramental_a eat_n or_o drink_v but_o only_o of_o feed_v upon_o he_o spiritual_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o catholic_n say_v the_o like_a to_o any_o text_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o people_n communion_n of_o the_o chalice_n he_o be_v sure_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o so_o belabour_v his_o adversary_n in_o one_o argument_n that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o knock_v out_o his_o own_o brain_n in_o another_o so_o then_o protestant_n take_v from_o the_o people_n both_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unite_v and_o effuse_a and_o then_o exclaim_v against_o catholic_n for_o not_o use_v the_o effuse_a species_n as_o well_o in_o communion_n as_o sacrifice_v we_o who_o hold_v neither_o as_o we_o ought_v condemn_v they_o for_o withhold_v one_o who_o hold_v both_o and_o call_v that_o in_o they_o a_o sacrilege_n with_o we_o ourselves_o esteem_v but_o a_o ceremony_n the_o catholic_a church_n feed_v her_o people_n with_o real_a meat_n we_o feed_v we_o with_o sign_n and_o husk_n though_o other_o may_v upbraid_v the_o withhold_n of_o one_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o sure_o we_o can_v ingenuous_o do_v it_o who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o reality_n of_o both_o whatsoever_o protestant_n do_v true_o hold_v and_o teach_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n the_o same_o do_v catholic_n from_o who_o they_o have_v it_o maintain_v too_o and_o what_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v it_o and_o protestant_n do_v it_o not_o must_v we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n crucify_v by_o faith_n catholic_n do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o religion_n must_v the_o eucharist_n be_v take_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n they_o do_v it_o must_v both_o kind_n be_v blessed_v and_o take_v they_o do_v that_o too_o must_v the_o people_n drink_v wine_n out_o of_o a_o cup_n in_o communion_n catholic_a people_n do_v the_o like_a on_o the_o other_o side_n catholic_n do_v real_o partake_v of_o the_o animate_v and_o live_a body_n of_o their_o redeemer_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v life_n in_o we_o and_o yet_o protestant_n do_v it_o not_o catholic_n have_v it_o continual_o sacrifice_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o very_a death_n and_o effusion_n of_o their_o lord_n blood_n prefigure_v and_o set_v forth_o before_o they_o for_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o this_o protestant_n have_v not_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o so_o our_o lord_n command_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la this_o do_v you_o which_o you_o have_v see_v i_o to_o do_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n you_o see_v i_o do_v it_o exercise_v before_o your_o eye_n my_o priestly_a function_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n with_o which_o power_n i_o do_v also_o invest_v you_o and_o appoint_v you_o to_o do_v the_o like_a even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o commemoration_n of_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n exhibit_v and_o show_v forth_o your_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v this_o i_o say_v protestant_n do_v not_o and_o we_o be_v mad_a angry_a that_o the_o papist_n do_v what_o his_o redeemer_n enjoin_v he_o thus_o far_o add_v hominem_fw-la the_o consecrate_a chalice_n be_v not_o indeed_o ordinary_o give_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o people_n in_o private_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v neither_o expedient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o nor_o necessary_a to_o any_o effect_n of_o communion_n nor_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o gospel_n any_o precept_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o
necessary_a unto_o any_o effect_n either_o in_o the_o protestant_n way_n which_o be_v false_a or_o in_o the_o catholic_n way_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n all_o the_o effect_n of_o communion_n be_v whole_o attribute_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n word_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o and_o not_o literal_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n profit_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o they_o one_o kind_n be_v enough_o nay_o if_o we_o have_v neither_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o loss_n but_o only_o of_o a_o ceremony_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v well_o enough_o at_o our_o ordinary_a table_n according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n whole_a christ_n be_v real_o under_o either_o kind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o which_o kind_n we_o receiv_v but_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a ordinary_o to_o communicate_v under_o the_o liquid_a species_n for_o danger_n of_o effusion_n as_o will_v sometime_o happen_v in_o assembly_n several_o dispose_v and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n to_o communicate_v rather_o in_o the_o liquid_a kind_n than_o the_o other_o as_o when_o the_o communicant_a be_v young_a or_o sick_a and_o not_o able_a to_o take_v down_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o ancient_a time_n such_o people_n be_v ordinary_o communicate_v in_o the_o liquid_a species_n only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o spathula_fw-la linguae_fw-la or_o little_a pipe_n make_v on_o purpose_n for_o that_o use_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o may_v so_o be_v do_v still_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o for_o any_o precept_n of_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o none_o have_v the_o great_a mother_n church_n deliver_v either_o in_o her_o gospel_n or_o out_o of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o whole_a passage_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n whence_o anticatholicks_n do_v principal_a ground_n their_o reason_n concern_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n how_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v it_o what_o they_o shall_v take_v to_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v consummate_v after_o consecration_n and_o there_o be_v not_o there_o any_o word_n or_o fact_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o people_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n any_o lie_v people_n at_o all_o to_o be_v communicate_v either_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n but_o they_o be_v all_o exclude_v and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v draw_v negativ_a argument_n as_o some_o do_v out_o of_o scripture_n he_o may_v conclude_v out_o of_o that_o place_n that_o lie_v people_n be_v to_o receive_v in_o neither_o kind_n soon_o than_o in_o both_o and_o although_o learned_a saint_n paul_n may_v insinuate_v in_o his_o epstle_n that_o even_o the_o laiety_n do_v partake_v of_o christ_n body_n yet_o it_o may_v ready_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o protestant_n own_v ground_n if_o he_o do_v plain_o say_v so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a communion_n indeed_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o give_v communion_n to_o the_o laiety_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o tradition_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v more_o probable_a for_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v according_a to_o her_o own_o prudence_n unto_o some_o person_n in_o some_o time_n and_o place_n use_v only_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o other_o only_o the_o sacred_a bread_n to_o other_o both_v no_o man_n ever_o find_v fault_n therewith_o or_o startle_v at_o it_o as_o any_o new_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o scrupulousnes_n of_o former_a age_n we_o can_v but_o think_v they_o will_v have_v rise_v up_o and_o except_v against_o this_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deem_v either_o new_a or_o ill_o or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n preconceive_a and_o full_o know_v to_o be_v total_o arbitrary_a and_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o communicate_v the_o laiety_n either_o in_o both_o kind_n or_o only_a one_o and_o of_o the_o two_o in_o which_o she_o please_v or_o think_v most_o fit_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o communicant_a this_o be_v certain_o the_o opinion_n which_o christian_n ever_o have_v concern_v communion_n but_o as_o for_o consecration_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o determine_v under_o a_o precept_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o so_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n effuse_v of_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o complete_a figure_n or_o representation_n except_o both_o kind_n be_v consecrate_v and_o so_o the_o effusion_n express_v it_o be_v to_o exhibit_v whole_a christ_n crucify_v both_o quoad_fw-la continentiam_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la significationem_fw-la which_o signification_n be_v not_o requisite_a in_o communion_n where_o the_o thing_n contain_v be_v receive_v and_o not_o the_o signification_n or_o mode_n express_v this_o indifferent_a use_n of_o communion_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o either_o kind_n sometime_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o sometime_o both_o be_v enough_o to_o verify_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup_n for_o though_o either_o kind_n be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o yet_o that_o any_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a one_o may_v easy_o see_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o good_a apostle_n by_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n comma_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 24._o and_o v._o 25._o repeat_v the_o institution_n as_o our_o lord_n deliver_v it_o make_v he_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n say_v absolute_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o but_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n he_o speak_v with_o a_o limitation_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o so_o that_o the_o particle_n and_o in_o the_o other_o text_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v disjunctive_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o of_o we_o either_o partake_v of_o both_o or_o each_o one_o at_o least_o either_o of_o one_o or_o the_o other_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o ordinary_a in_o all_o language_n mulier_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la salus_fw-la &_o ruina_fw-la a_o woman_n say_v the_o proverb_n be_v the_o safety_n and_o ruin_n of_o a_o house_n yet_o not_o conjunctive_o or_o both_o together_o but_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o according_a as_o she_o be_v herself_o either_o wise_a or_o foolish_a and_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o common_a speech_n than_o to_o use_v this_o particle_n and_o disjunctive_o when_o we_o speak_v unto_o many_o at_o once_o or_o of_o many_o thus_o ten_o man_n rise_v from_o a_o feast_n may_v say_v we_o have_v feed_v hearty_o to_o day_n of_o flesh_n fish_n and_o fowl_n though_o one_o may_v haply_o eat_v only_o of_o one_o kind_n another_o of_o another_o as_o it_o chance_v and_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o all_o if_o a_o man_n do_v serious_o peruse_v either_o the_o gospel_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o be_v delineate_v the_o primitive_a religion_n of_o christian_n he_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o communion_n than_o be_v think_v sufficient_a under_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n be_v most_o usual_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o health_n for_o first_o gospel_n speak_v of_o as_o much_o effect_n of_o this_o one_o kind_n as_o of_o both_o this_o be_v a_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o eat_v thereof_o he_o die_v not_o joh._n 6.50_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o v._o 25._o if_o any_o one_o eateh_a i_o the_o same_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o v._o 58._o and_o he_o never_o there_o compare_v himself_o to_o wine_n as_o he_o do_v to_o bread_n nor_o mention_n the_o drink_v as_o he_o do_v the_o eat_n of_o he_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n say_v s._n paul_n all_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n immortality_n and_o life_n eternal_a with_o he_o which_o all_o follow_v upon_o our_o worthy_a communicate_v of_o the_o sacred_a bread_n second_o when_o our_o lord_n break_v bread_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n and_o so_o disappear_v very_o great_a
live_v honourable_a mention_n of_o saint_n decease_v prove_v a_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o immortality_n render_v the_o saint_n even_o after_o their_o deceas_fw-la still_o more_o honourable_a so_o that_o he_o that_o honour_v they_o must_v needs_o believ_n this_o and_o he_o that_o true_o beleeu_n this_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o honour_v they_o i_o be_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n so_o argue_v and_o dispute_v our_o lord_n christ_n prove_v the_o soul_n immortality_n by_o the_o honourable_a mention_n of_o soul_n depart_v and_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o very_a subtle_a for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o god_n even_o of_o soul_n depart_v than_o soul_n depart_v be_v not_o nothing_o but_o some_o subsist_v thing_n for_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o these_o two_o effect_n a_o belief_n of_o our_o immortality_n and_o a_o pronenes_n to_o imitate_v their_o good_a work_n so_o high_o crown_v have_v this_o memorial_n of_o saint_n wrought_v all_o over_o the_o catholic_a world_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o will_v urge_v himself_o sometime_o or_o other_o for_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o such_o a_o glorious_a saint_n who_o by_o shed_v his_o blood_n or_o mortify_v his_o body_n magnify_v god_n and_o his_o religion_n upon_o earth_n to_o do_v something_o either_o of_o penance_n or_o charity_n superabundant_a over_o and_o above_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v upon_o himself_o without_o that_o help_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o good_a pattern_n of_o he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o man_n compass_v with_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o we_o now_o be_v have_v show_v we_o notwitstanding_n both_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o such_o good_a work_n be_v both_o feasible_a by_o frail_a man_n and_o very_o commendable_a too_o and_o beneficial_a even_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o never_o end_a glory_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v catholic_n read_v their_o saint_n life_n labour_v each_o one_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o devotion_n to_o raise_v up_o in_o himself_o the_o lively_a sparkle_n of_o hope_n and_o faith_n and_o charity_n by_o those_o example_n which_o he_o see_v not_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o one_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o translucent_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n by_o his_o continue_a goodness_n to_o his_o church_n who_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o nor_o be_v those_o saint_n live_v so_o prodigious_a and_o incredible_a as_o we_o in_o england_n take_v they_o to_o be_v i_o speak_v of_o solid_a authenticated_a legend_n for_o i_o have_v myself_o see_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o know_v hundred_o of_o live_a man_n that_o have_v equal_v they_o in_o those_o practice_n and_o he_o that_o know_v the_o vigorous_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v real_o put_v to_o practice_v and_o not_o only_o verbal_o profess_v will_v wonder_v at_o nothing_o if_o you_o say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o aright_o believer_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o i_o be_o confident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v see_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v now_o as_o bad_a a_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o immense_a number_n of_o people_n among_o catholic_n as_o eminent_a in_o all_o perfection_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o any_o age_n and_o some_o of_o they_o equal_a too_o even_o to_o the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o old_a who_o legend_n we_o read_v for_o thousand_o of_o people_n do_v make_v it_o their_o very_a profession_n even_o as_o people_n here_o in_o london_n set_v up_o and_o profess_v a_o trade_n to_o lead_v their_o life_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o gospel_n note_v every_o evening_n before_o they_o sleep_v all_o the_o deviation_n even_o of_o their_o very_a thought_n and_o make_v resolution_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o the_o renew_a practice_n of_o all_o such_o virtuous_a action_n that_o may_v probable_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n and_o in_o particular_a such_o a_o virtue_n to_o day_n that_o to_o morrow_n this_o in_o the_o three_o and_o so_o they_o end_v their_o life_n all_o the_o catholic_n world_n know_v i_o do_v not_o lie_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o nature_n but_o against_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o religion_n whereby_o i_o have_v know_v many_o man_n to_o subdue_v corrupt_a nature_n even_o to_o amazement_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o various_a example_n both_o of_o good_a people_n yet_o alive_a and_o of_o eminent_a saint_n depart_v who_o cell_n and_o vestment_n and_o bead_n and_o book_n be_v yet_o reserve_v among_o they_o encourage_v catholic_n unto_o this_o virtuous_a adventure_n while_o not_o only_o by_o sight_n of_o their_o life_n who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o of_o the_o mortify_a figure_n of_o the_o holy_a person_n decease_v and_o bloody_a neck_n of_o their_o martyr_n but_o also_o by_o sermon_n and_o the_o continual_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n prefigure_v before_o they_o the_o conversation_n and_o passion_n both_o of_o jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o many_o glorious_a follower_n who_o have_v imitate_v his_o step_n that_o none_o may_v think_v but_o that_o the_o same_o life_n may_v be_v lead_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o the_o same_o valour_n be_v show_v in_o undergo_a both_o carnal_a castigation_n and_o death_n even_o by_o mere_a man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o who_o strengthen_v we_o to_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v continual_o to_o remember_v and_o serious_o lay_v to_o heart_n both_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o who_o to_o imitate_v by_o which_o reflection_n they_o be_v more_o move_v towards_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o piety_n than_o without_o they_o such_o a_o poor_a weak_a spirit_n as_o man_n be_v house_v in_o moulder_a clay_n can_v ever_o be_v and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o time_n to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n the_o lively_a pourtrait_n of_o their_o holy_a and_o well_o deserve_a foregoer_n for_o their_o great_a incitation_n unto_o semblable_a good_a work_n unto_o which_o their_o religion_n call_v they_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v throughout_o all_o age_n but_o that_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v somewhat_o allay_v the_o preconceive_a prejudice_n we_o have_v take_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n religion_n especial_o in_o the_o few_o particular_n i_o touch_v upon_o of_o which_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o think_v may_v suffice_v to_o unbeguile_v such_o as_o listen_v serious_o to_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o seem_v hard_a to_o we_o their_o cause_n be_v just_a i_o shall_v think_v the_o lesser_a prejudices_fw-la shall_v fall_v away_o of_o themselves_o and_o we_o at_o length_n love_v one_o another_o as_o we_o ought_v for_o no_o man_n i_o think_v do_v willing_o hate_v the_o innocent_a only_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a respect_n unto_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n among_o christian_n take_v not_o out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o her_o enemy_n one_o from_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o from_o the_o pagan_a sufficient_o know_v in_o history_n i_o can_v but_o here_o mention_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a accuse_v the_o christian_n not_o only_o in_o private_a but_o even_o before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o three_o great_a violation_n of_o moses_n law_n first_o that_o they_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v turn_v it_o from_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n unto_o the_o first_o make_v that_o holiday_n which_o moses_n ordain_v for_o work_n and_o that_o a_o work_a day_n which_o moses_n make_v holy_a second_o that_o they_o worship_v image_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o keep_v they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o house_n but_o in_o their_o oratory_n and_n chapel_n three_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a god_n jesus_n christ_n they_o mean_v which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n know_v all_o which_o seem_v express_o against_o the_o letter_n not_o only_o of_o the_o general_a law_n but_o of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o pagan_a all_o over_o the_o empire_n laugh_v at_o the_o christian_n for_o three_o ridiculous_a worship_n of_o they_o namely_o of_o a_o breaden_a god_n of_o the_o priest_n genitals_o and_o of_o a_o ass_n head_n the_o first_o whereof_o prove_v the_o primitive_a sacrifice_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o second_o their_o confession_n the_o three_o their_o use_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v of_o image_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v defame_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o
they_o or_o to_o they_o in_o the_o catholic_a but_o not_o in_o the_o protestant_n sens_fw-fr if_o any_o one_o like_v not_o this_o my_o way_n of_o explicate_v this_o holy_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v use_v what_o other_o he_o please_v but_o this_o i_o do_v use_n as_o most_o facile_a and_o connatural_a to_o pious_a oratory_n which_o easy_o divert_v unbeliever_n objection_n and_o best_a answer_n to_o the_o state_n not_o only_o of_o christian_a saint_n but_o also_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n who_o can_v not_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n by_o any_o mirror_n of_o divine_a essence_n which_o then_o they_o enjoy_v not_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v pray_v unto_o then_o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a saint_n be_v now_o and_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v irrational_a to_o defend_v a_o easy_a custom_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o hard_a subtlety_n of_o philosophy_n which_o clear_v not_o but_o render_v that_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a which_o be_v clear_a and_o utter_o undoubted_a of_o before_o all_o christian_n ever_o believe_v saint_n invocation_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o pious_a but_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o creed_n of_o any_o that_o those_o of_o another_o world_n either_o hear_v or_o see_v what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o and_o this_o opinion_n bring_v to_o clear_v the_o other_o practice_n be_v hard_a to_o believe_v than_o it_o and_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o although_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o christian_a philosopher_n it_o be_v render_v probable_a enough_o to_o such_o as_o allow_v of_o the_o christian_a custom_n aforehand_o this_o pious_a rite_n of_o saints-invocation_n common_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o christian_a church_n be_v necessary_o justify_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o three_o principle_n which_o all_o i_o think_v will_v grant_v first_o that_o god_n grace_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n in_o some_o person_n more_o than_o other_o second_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o holy_a people_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o good_a work_n be_v immortal_a with_o god_n even_o after_o their_o death_n three_o that_o god_n can_v dislike_v the_o reflection_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n diffuse_v in_o they_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n when_o any_o one_o make_v use_v of_o they_o the_o easy_a to_o find_v mercy_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o all_o protestant_n objection_n as_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o childish_a for_o who_o do_v a_o man_n come_v unto_o or_o go_v unto_o but_o christ_n and_o god_n alone_o when_o he_o sue_v to_o none_o but_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n whether_o he_o use_v or_o use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o other_o intercessor_n with_o himself_o to_o facilitate_v his_o request_n as_o innocent_a therefore_o be_v popery_n in_o this_o as_o in_o any_o other_o her_o religious_a practice_n and_o we_o destitute_a of_o argument_n to_o carp_v at_o they_o for_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o love_n and_o not_o hate_n rather_o honour_n than_o diminish_v they_o without_o cause_n §._o 28._o dirge_n all_o over_o the_o catholic_a world_n prayer_n be_v constant_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a insomuch_o that_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n the_o altar_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n when_o one_o half_a hour_n in_o every_o day_n be_v not_o spend_v there_o by_o some_o priest_n or_o other_o together_o with_o the_o people_n for_o that_o end_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o private_a person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v any_o orison_n apart_o but_o will_v send_v forth_o some_o short_a ejaculation_n for_o the_o requiem_n of_o soul_n depart_v before_o he_o give_v over_o so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v it_o be_v as_o ordinary_a for_o catholic_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o one_o another_o as_o for_o themselves_o and_o this_o custom_n carry_v with_o it_o so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o piety_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o dislike_v it_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v but_o few_o discreet_a person_n speak_v otherwise_o against_o it_o than_o only_o as_o a_o ungrounded_a opinion_n for_o of_o itself_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o pure_a humanity_n to_o remember_v our_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o even_o after_o their_o deceas_fw-la a_o most_o pious_a charitablenes_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v well_o ground_v or_o whether_o it_o may_v make_v for_o good_a according_o to_o use_v it_o if_o the_o decease_a be_v utter_o dissolve_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n equal_o extinguish_v than_o it_o be_v likely_a my_o prayer_n can_v avail_v for_o any_o benefit_n nor_o will_v it_o become_v either_o my_o charity_n or_o discretion_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v request_v for_o benefit_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o existent_a and_o absolute_o incapable_a to_o receiv_v they_o but_o if_o their_o soul_n be_v still_o immortal_a with_o god_n where_o or_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v it_o can_v hurt_v i_o shall_v think_v either_o i_o or_o they_o to_o wish_v they_o well_o for_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v present_a to_o god_n who_o fill_v all_o thing_n if_o not_o more_o yet_o assure_o as_o much_o as_o we_o that_o live_v this_o mortal_a life_n and_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v when_o they_o live_v among_o we_o and_o god_n who_o we_o pray_v unto_o be_v equal_o present_a both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o who_o assure_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o know_v we_o both_o and_o since_o the_o almighty_a have_v set_v a_o limit_n to_o our_o knowledge_n none_o to_o our_o charity_n towards_o any_o man_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o i_o may_v not_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o all_o my_o life_n time_n even_o after_o their_o deceas_fw-la who_o i_o may_v pray_v for_o while_o they_o live_v even_o by_o the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o bid_v i_o do_v well_o unto_o all_o and_o have_v love_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o well_o wish_n and_o prayer_n even_o to_o my_o very_a enemy_n never_o prescribe_v i_o either_o limit_n of_o time_n or_o measure_n of_o charity_n those_o i_o pray_v for_o after_o their_o deceas_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v if_o they_o be_v yet_o subsist_v either_o in_o hell_n or_o heaven_n or_o some_o three_o place_n i_o speak_v vulgar_o that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o hee_v at_o all_o whether_o a_o soul_n in_o aristotle_n philosophy_n may_v be_v say_v in_o rigour_n to_o be_v in_o any_o place_n or_o no_o in_o right_a reason_n whatsoever_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v somewhere_o and_o that_o be_v all_o my_o meaning_n if_o the_o soul_n i_o pray_v for_o shall_v chance_v even_o then_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o my_o prayer_n for_o he_o be_v answerable_a to_o god_n will_v and_o so_o not_o evil_a but_o good_a while_o i_o beg_v rest_n to_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o for_o prayer_n though_o it_o often_o suppose_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o require_v a_o want_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n pray_v for_o in_o he_o i_o wish_v it_o unto_o otherways_o i_o can_v not_o say_v as_o well_o and_o true_o our_o father_n who_o art_n in_o heaven_n sanctify_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v as_o i_o say_v afterward_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o be_v imagine_v for_o they_o both_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v whether_o i_o pray_v so_o or_o no_o and_o i_o do_v but_o only_o show_v my_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o god_n in_o wish_v he_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a powerful_a and_o just_a and_o desire_v that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o can_v want_v all_o sanctity_n power_n and_o glory_n but_o in_o the_o other_o request_v a_o want_n be_v presuppose_v before_o the_o petition_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n fith_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v know_v so_o much_o i_o can_v no_o more_o be_v interpret_v to_o gainsay_v his_o pleasur_n than_o when_o i_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o person_n upon_o earth_n and_o wish_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v for_o even_o then_o also_o i_o know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n disfavour_n towards_o he_o than_o now_o i_o do_v and_o my_o good_a wish_n in_o both_o place_n present_v ever_o under_o a_o tacit_a condition_n of_o god_n good_a pleasur_n may_v be_v equal_o acceptable_a in_o order_n to_o any_o effect_n either_o
in_o old_a time_n and_o so_o it_o do_v still_o and_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o we_o hereafter_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v that_o religion_n who_o charity_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o extend_v beyond_o the_o very_a horizon_n and_o utmost_a limit_n of_o this_o world_n §._o 29._o pope_n the_o catholic_n as_o i_o perceive_v by_o their_o book_n and_o practice_n do_v all_o the_o world_n over_o prey_n for_o their_o pape_n and_o pastor_n with_o a_o most_o tender_a affection_n which_o i_o esteem_v a_o piece_n of_o most_o civil_a piety_n practise_v in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o good_a of_o he_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o religion_n under_o god_n upon_o earth_n we_o may_v perceiv_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o good_a st._n paul_n that_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o familiar_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o when_o s._n peter_n their_o prince_n and_o head_n fall_v into_o danger_n the_o whole_a church_n then_o unite_v their_o supplication_n in_o his_o behalf_n as_o one_o in_o who_o welfar_n they_o be_v universal_o and_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n all_o of_o they_o concern_v peter_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n say_v the_o sacred_a text_n in_o the_o act_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o intermission_n by_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o pray_v likewise_o for_o other_o apostle_n too_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o danger_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o story_n give_v we_o no_o notice_n of_o any_o universal_a prayer_n make_v for_o any_o one_o but_o only_o he_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a congregation_n thereby_o to_o intimate_v the_o singular_a respect_n and_o love_n they_o do_v universal_o bear_v he_o but_o we_o in_o england_n do_v not_o more_o ordinary_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n than_o we_o do_v traduce_v defame_n execrate_v the_o pope_n and_o proclaim_v he_o who_o also_o we_o do_v not_o know_v lewd_a wicked_a sensual_a proud_a seducer_n serpent_n antichrist_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o our_o ordinary_a society_n but_o in_o book_n and_o sermon_n not_o only_o some_o of_o we_o but_o all_o hate_v he_o not_o in_o england_n only_o but_o all_o protestant_n place_n not_o now_o only_o but_o in_o all_o time_n since_o protestancy_n begin_v and_o our_o very_a child_n by_o that_o time_n they_o come_v to_o be_v eight_o or_o nine_o year_n old_a be_v by_o our_o example_n and_o imitation_n enable_v to_o say_v after_o we_o like_o parrot_n pope_n be_v a_o rogue_n pope_n be_v a_o rogue_n this_o behaviour_n of_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impious_a yet_o no_o man_n i_o shall_v think_v will_n after_o serious_a consideration_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v unmannerly_a and_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n must_v this_o be_v that_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o defamation_n and_o curse_n sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o meek_a civil_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n either_o the_o pope_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a if_o he_o be_v good_a why_o do_v we_o hate_v he_o if_o bad_a why_o do_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v even_o for_o our_o enemy_n and_o sinner_n but_o still_o defame_n and_o cur_n he_o to_o make_v he_o worse_a i_o know_v much_o good_a he_o have_v do_v our_o land_n even_o so_o much_o good_a as_o the_o christianity_n we_o have_v from_o he_o have_v ever_o wrought_v among_o we_o but_o never_o any_o evil_n no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o kind_n minister_n above_o all_o other_o stand_v excessive_o engage_v to_o he_o even_o for_o the_o very_a bread_n they_o eat_v for_o the_o formality_n of_o their_o clothes_n and_o cassock_n they_o wear_v for_o the_o pulpit_n they_o preach_v in_o for_o the_o parish_n and_o tithe_n they_o liv_o upon_o for_o the_o university_n they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o for_o the_o degree_n they_o have_v take_v there_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o ordination_n for_o the_o catholic_a learned_a book_n they_o study_v and_o the_o very_a gospel_n they_o either_o do_v or_o seem_v to_o preach_v all_o which_o be_v original_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o for_o other_o of_o the_o laety_n if_o the_o church_n they_o meet_v in_o once_o a_o week_n and_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v if_o the_o good_a wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o corporation_n or_o other_o orderly_a disposition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o the_o ancient_a militia_n now_o almost_o abolish_v wherein_o earl_n and_o marquess_n command_n the_o county_n duke_n over_o they_o and_o the_o king_n over_o the_o duke_n that_o in_o a_o moment_n all_o the_o land_n may_v be_v up_o at_o his_o majesty_n beck_n and_o the_o like_a militia_n by_o sea_n where_o admiral_n vice_n admiral_n and_o rear_v admiral_n be_v all_o subject_v to_o the_o king_n beside_o the_o train_n band_n for_o defence_n of_o city_n so_o orderly_o and_o wise_o institute_v if_o kingly_a authority_n and_o his_o crownland_n if_o the_o orderly_a sit_n and_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n if_o dignity_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n if_o the_o decency_n of_o gown_n and_o cap_n and_o mode_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o college_n hall_n and_o inn_n of_o law_n if_o our_o very_a fashion_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a sacrament_n if_o all_o these_o and_o several_a such_o like_a thing_n order_v and_o constitute_v among_o we_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n or_o commendable_a or_o may_v deserv_v any_o thanks_o we_o must_v then_o be_v civil_a towards_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o catholic_a believer_n who_o invent_v dispose_v and_o order_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v civilise_v we_o towards_o he_o that_o transport_v we_o can_v ourselves_o tell_v how_o with_o animosity_n and_o passion_n we_o inveigh_v endless_o not_o only_a against_o papist_n but_o even_o against_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o never_o hurt_v we_o so_o likewise_o do_v he_o even_o to_o this_o day_n wish_v we_o all_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a and_o i_o shall_v think_v we_o may_v hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o admire_v at_o the_o pope_n great_a civility_n and_o temperance_n not_o again_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o world_n who_o though_o he_o have_v see_v so_o many_o hundred_o virulent_a book_n write_v against_o he_o and_o hear_v more_o word_n yet_o have_v he_o never_o be_v know_v to_o let_v fall_v the_o least_o word_n of_o passion_n against_o any_o nor_o move_v any_o engine_n for_o revenge_n and_o thus_o much_o several_a of_o our_o countryman_n have_v experience_v of_o late_a year_n in_o rome_n where_o rail_v at_o the_o pope_n even_o under_o his_o nose_n as_o a_o wicked_a proud_a antichrist_n they_o receive_v be_v call_v before_o he_o no_o other_o check_n but_o this_o my_o friend_n be_v peaceable_a while_o you_o be_v in_o my_o territory_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o and_o hurt_v you_o when_o you_o be_v out_o of_o my_o territory_n say_v of_o i_o what_o you_o please_v i_o have_v seldom_o know_v any_o noble_a person_n but_o if_o his_o honour_n be_v traduce_v especial_o if_o false_o undeserved_o and_o by_o a_o inferior_a person_n and_o frequent_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o he_o will_v move_v more_o or_o less_o to_o a_o just_a revenge_v of_o his_o right_n only_o the_o pape_n go_v quiet_o on_o in_o his_o course_n as_o the_o full_a moon_n in_o the_o firmament_n which_o heed_v not_o at_o all_o the_o barking_n of_o so_o many_o cur_n that_o vain_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o she_o but_o in_o the_o interim_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o unseemly_a than_o a_o young_a minister_n in_o a_o pulpit_n here_o in_o england_n vapour_a and_o talk_v before_o a_o congregation_n that_o come_v thither_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n against_o a_o gentleman_n a_o grave_a venerable_a person_n a_o bishop_n a_o prince_n who_o also_o live_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n he_o say_v and_o if_o he_o do_v will_v heed_v it_o as_o little_a we_o read_v a_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n of_o a_o company_n of_o boy_n that_o mock_v at_o eliseus_n a_o grave_n and_o venerable_a person_n as_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o bethel_n cry_v up_o baldpate_n up_o baldpate_n and_o the_o very_a bear_v issue_v sudden_o out_o of_o the_o wood_n tear_v they_o in_o sunder_o may_v not_o we_o just_o fear_v some_o such_o like_a event_n for_o the_o like_a if_o not_o great_a crime_n of_o we_o shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o who_o do_v not_o only_o call_v that_o venerable_a person_n and_o his_o priest_n baldpate_n but_o
antichrist_n frog_n caterpillar_n serpent_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o person_n we_o calumniate_v flout_v and_o expose_v to_o derision_n be_v a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v not_o a_o little_a aggravate_v the_o fact_n and_o render_v it_o no_o less_o foolish_a and_o irrational_a than_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o rude_a it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n shall_v countenance_v these_o disorder_n a_o wise_a woman_n will_v not_o hear_v her_o child_n call_v her_o neighbour_n whore_n without_o the_o application_n of_o a_o just_a rebuke_n know_v that_o such_o like_a impudence_n be_v countenance_v may_v embolden_v he_o at_o last_o to_o call_v she_o so_o too_o indeed_o the_o judgement_n be_v already_o come_v home_o to_o our_o door_n for_o now_o our_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v as_o contumelious_o treat_v in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o their_o own_o minister_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o their_o connivance_n and_o applau_n abuse_v aforetime_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o selfsame_a person_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v any_o in_o this_o land_n more_o furious_o bend_v these_o last_o twenty_o year_n against_o our_o good_a king_n than_o they_o who_o to_o flatter_v our_o former_a prince_n most_o passionate_o revile_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o those_o man_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o queen_n elisabeth_n and_o king_n james_n plot_v so_o vehement_o against_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o nobility_n even_o to_o their_o utter_a disgrace_n and_o ruin_n under_o a_o preten_v of_o establish_v our_o state_n be_v now_o the_o only_a great_a fight_a stickler_n against_o our_o state_n and_o monarchy_n i_o give_v only_o this_o note_n by_o the_o way_n to_o reach_v all_o man_n to_o do_v to_o another_o as_o they_o will_v other_o do_v to_o they_o and_o no_o othewaies_o for_o god_n be_v just_a and_o punish_v all_o iniquity_n of_o man_n oftentimes_o with_o those_o very_a rod_n and_o scorpion_n which_o themselves_o use_v before_o to_o plague_v their_o innocent_a neighbour_n who_o when_o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o not_o only_o they_o who_o do_v they_o but_o they_o also_o who_o consent_n and_o yield_v compliance_n to_o the_o doer_n but_o that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a lay_v open_a to_o my_o countryman_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o our_o proceed_n in_o hate_v and_o revile_v a_o person_n who_o catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_n do_v so_o much_o esteem_v and_o love_n to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v let_v thus_o much_o be_v add_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o who_o whole_a life_n and_o study_n be_v to_o defend_v innocence_n promote_v concord_n and_o maintain_v unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o man_n but_o he_o alone_o that_o look_v to_o the_o general_a safety_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o in_o all_o time_n like_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n he_o have_v so_o do_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o as_o his_o nature_n and_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v if_o we_o will_v look_v over_o ancient_a story_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o report_n of_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o undo_v if_o he_o that_o will_v curb_v their_o extravagancy_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v think_v of_o according_a to_o his_o true_a desert_n i_o may_v make_v it_o good_a in_o many_o particular_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o only_o to_o run_v over_o brief_o the_o eighteen_o general_a counsel_n that_o have_v be_v in_o several_a age_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o their_o result_v and_o motive_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o what_o we_o in_o england_n be_v make_v to_o conceiv_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v fight_v in_o all_o time_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o concord_n and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o christendom_n when_o other_o bishop_n and_o believer_n under_o he_o begin_v many_o of_o they_o to_o revolt_v and_o disturb_v our_o welfar_n nor_o have_v we_o have_v any_o thing_n leave_v we_o at_o this_o day_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o unity_n human_o speak_v have_v not_o he_o be_v set_v over_o we_o and_o watch_v to_o make_v and_o keep_v we_o happy_a even_o against_o some_o of_o our_o will_n 1._o arrius_n a_o priest_n in_o alexandria_n have_v seduce_v many_o priest_n deacons_n nun_n bishop_n and_o prince_n to_o believe_v amiss_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n when_o pape_n sylvester_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o fight_v stout_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o messiah_n in_o his_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n 325._o and_o so_o do_v other_o pope_n his_o successor_n after_o he_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n together_o 2._o pape_n damasus_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o like_a spirit_n of_o fortitude_n maintain_v as_o valiant_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o macedonius_n priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o eunomius_n that_o insolent_a cappadocian_n and_o all_o their_o retinue_n as_o he_o do_v likewise_o that_o of_o christ_n a_o 381._o 3._o when_o nestorius_n a_o bishop_n with_o his_o priest_n anastasius_n give_v great_a scandal_n in_o constantinople_n by_o deny_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v mother_n of_o god_n for_o that_o in_o christ_n they_o say_v be_v two_o person_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o other_o son_n of_o god_n pape_n celestin_n stand_v up_o and_o quell_v they_o and_o all_o their_o adherent_n in_o his_o council_n at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 430._o 4._o pape_n leo_n in_o a_o four_o general_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n a_o 450._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o eutyches_n a_o abbot_n in_o constantinople_n and_o dioscorus_n deacon_n in_o alexandria_n who_o by_o their_o great_a dislike_n of_o nestorius_n opinion_n run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o affirm_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o have_v not_o only_o one_o person_n but_o one_o nature_n too_o which_o be_v as_o scandalous_a and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n as_o be_v the_o former_a 5._o in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n a_o 553._o when_o all_o the_o oriental_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o combustion_n about_o the_o three_o head_n or_o content_n of_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesten_n a_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n and_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n his_o writing_n against_o s._n cyril_n who_o have_v be_v all_o three_o honourable_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o yet_o their_o writing_n be_v then_o find_v very_o scandalous_a and_o faulty_a pape_n vigilius_n though_o very_o sick_a and_o weak_a yet_o by_o his_o writing_n from_o his_o chamber_n he_o labour_v abundant_o and_o to_o good_a effect_n to_o assuage_v the_o feud_n 6._o pape_n agatho_n in_o the_o six_o general_a synod_n at_o constantinople_n a_o 680._o when_o cyrus_n sergius_n macarius_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a unquiet_a priest_n and_o bishop_n monothelite_n have_v spread_v the_o eutichian_a heresy_n under_o other_o notion_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o operation_n with_o much_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o manful_o resist_v and_o subdue_v they_o 7._o pape_n adrian_n combat_v no_o less_o for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o crucifix_n against_o gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n paul_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o several_a other_o iconoclast_n who_o tear_v and_o preach_v they_o down_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o christian_n then_o live_v and_o all_o their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a a_o 787._o and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_a world_n both_o the_o image_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o crucify_a messiah_n 8._o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n a_o 869_o pape_n adrian_n the_o second_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n ignatius_n who_o subtle_a photius_n by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o potentate_n in_o constantinople_n have_v expel_v his_o byshoprick_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n miserable_o harass_v and_o vex_v both_o the_o good_a prelate_n ignace_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v all_o in_o a_o hot_a feud_n about_o it_o 9_o in_o the_o nine_o general_a council_n at_o lateran_n a_o 1122_o when_o after_o infinity_n of_o trouble_n the_o church_n have_v recover_v her_o peace_n pape_n callixtus_n the_o second_o like_o a_o good_a vigilant_a pastor_n labour_v to_o
restore_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n much_o abate_v by_o war_n and_o faction_n recover_v the_o exclesiastick_a investiture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o emperor_n henricus_n who_o have_v invade_v they_o and_o move_v christian_a prince_n to_o a_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o blaspheme_v where_o he_o shall_v principal_o be_v honour_v and_o the_o assistance_n of_o distress_a christianity_n against_o the_o turk_n good_a work_n all_o and_o which_o none_o but_o he_o will_v have_v heed_v to_o effect_v 10._o pape_n innocent_a the_o second_o when_o peter_n de_fw-fr lion_n his_o antipope_n have_v fill_v christendom_n with_o war_n and_o faction_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n have_v no_o less_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n with_o heresy_n against_o baptism_n temple_n alm_n deed_n and_o offering_n rise_v up_o and_o manful_o fight_v they_o both_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o christianity_n in_o his_o ten_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o lateran_n a_o 1139._o 11._o some_o while_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pape_n alexander_n the_o three_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v no_o less_o rent_n asunder_o both_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o a_o competitour_n of_o his_o call_a victor_n the_o second_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n against_o both_o which_o the_o say_a pape_n call_v his_o eleven_o council_n at_o lateran_n a_o 1179_o and_o make_v provision_n there_o most_o careful_o against_o any_o the_o like_a disturbance_n upon_o such_o occasion_n 13._o pape_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v the_o world_n no_o les_fw-fr good_a service_n in_o his_o twelve_o general_a council_n at_o lateran_n a_o 1215_o where_o he_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n which_o infect_v and_o trouble_v the_o world_n censure_v abbot_n joachim_n his_o book_n against_o magister_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la and_o wicked_a almaricus_fw-la who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o exhort_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o have_v be_v regain_v by_o the_o joint_a endeavour_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o pape_n vrban_n the_o second_o time_n godfrey_n of_o bullen_n be_v there_o make_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o after_o 90_o year_n be_v lose_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pape_n vrban_n the_o three_o who_o successor_n gregory_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o follower_n till_o this_o innocent_a the_o three_o do_v much_o lament_v and_o labour_n to_o help_v the_o loss_n but_o innocent_a have_v more_o hope_n by_o reason_n that_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n be_v then_o make_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 13._o pape_n innocent_a the_o four_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o malady_n he_o call_v a_o general_a synod_n at_o lion_n a_o 1245_o which_o be_v the_o thirteen_o ecumenical_a council_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o emperor_n frederick_n who_o fill_v christendom_n with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n whence_o arise_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o gwelf_n and_o gibelline_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o perfidiousnes_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o plot_v at_o constantinople_n the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o latin_n and_o against_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o tartarian_n who_o ruin_a poland_n and_o hungary_n 14._o a_o little_a afterward_o when_o now_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la have_v get_v the_o empire_n of_o grease_n by_o the_o expulsion_n of_o baldwin_n and_o the_o greek_n begin_v to_o fall_v back_o to_o some_o of_o their_o former_a error_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n sacrifice_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o some_o fast_n so_o that_o much_o combustion_n happen_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o oriental_a church_n pape_n gregory_n the_o ten_o call_v the_o fourteen_o council_n at_o lion_n a_o 1274_o for_o the_o heal_a these_o disorder_n recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1311_o when_v the_o knight_n templar_n begin_v to_o give_v some_o offence_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o at_o least_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n pretend_v so_o and_o the_o bogard_n and_o beguines_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o religious_a people_n in_o germany_n sow_v some_o error_n up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o people_n pape_n clement_n the_o five_o call_v a_o council_n at_o vienna_n to_o rectify_v both_o as_o also_o for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n then_o much_o decay_v in_o the_o church_n 16._o but_o still_o there_o be_v much_o division_n in_o the_o oriental_a part_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o greek_n who_o deny_v many_o of_o they_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o purgatory_n in_o the_o church_n ancient_a sens_fw-fr and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v which_o although_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o many_o age_n together_o yet_o they_o sink_v into_o that_o dangerous_a error_n by_o degree_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o emperor_n in_o constantinople_n absolute_a and_o independent_a they_o motion_v in_o counsel_n keep_v in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o oriental_a part_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n than_o afterward_o that_o he_o may_v have_v place_n before_o other_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o precedency_n before_o he_o and_o then_o at_o last_o they_o will_v have_v he_o independent_a as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v in_o temporal_n thus_o by_o degree_n run_v themselves_o into_o schism_n to_o prevent_v these_o error_n and_o faction_n pape_n eugenius_n the_o four_o call_v the_o sixteenth_o general_a council_n at_o florence_n a_o 1439_o where_o by_o mean_n of_o josephus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o grave_a graecian_n prelate_n there_o assemble_v the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v make_v up_o 17._o in_o the_o year_n 1512_o be_v keep_v the_o seaventeenth_n council_n at_o lateran_n under_o pape_n julius_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o to_o mitigate_v a_o great_a schism_n raise_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o episcopal_a conversion_n at_o pisa_n call_v together_o by_o cardinal_n caravaial_a and_o sanseverin_n without_o the_o pape_n authority_n both_o which_o come_v in_o here_o and_o submit_v as_o also_o to_o bring_v christian_a prince_n to_o mutual_a concord_n to_o stop_v the_o frequent_a argumentation_n that_o be_v too_o vehement_o urge_v in_o school_n out_o of_o aristotle_n against_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o to_o hasten_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n 18._o and_o last_o three_o pope_n one_o after_o another_o paulus_n julius_n and_o pius_n fight_v successive_o with_o equal_a resolution_n against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o several_a other_o of_o their_o apostate_n priest_n for_o internal_a justification_n the_o possibility_n and_o merit_n of_o do_v well_o the_o truth_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o indulgence_n in_o the_o great_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o trent_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o these_o great_a counsel_n six_o hundred_o other_o national_a provincial_a diocesan_n synod_n over_o and_o above_o those_o which_o s._n peter_n keep_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v together_o upon_o several_a occurrency_n be_v all_o license_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o pape_n of_o those_o time_n who_o keep_v continual_a correspondence_n with_o the_o prelate_n while_n they_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o if_o any_o synod_n either_o oppose_v he_o or_o swarve_v from_o his_o direction_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n as_o reprobate_v on_o that_o account_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a if_o i_o shall_v declare_v the_o indefatigable_a industry_n high_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o pope_n in_o steer_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o calm_n of_o peace_n that_o she_o may_v not_o then_o lie_v hull_v and_o idle_a but_o make_v good_a progress_n towards_o bliss_n and_o also_o in_o the_o strange_a storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o the_o malignity_n of_o this_o world_n have_v raise_v against_o she_o which_o have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o various_a that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v by_o the_o many_o leak_n that_o spring_v in_o she_o at_o time_n the_o excessive_a beat_n of_o decuman_a billow_n upon_o her_o side_n the_o dangerous_a hide_a rock_n on_o which_o she_o have_v dash_v unaware_o and_o the_o great_a apparent_a one_o she_o have_v be_v carry_v upon_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n not_o human_o to_o be_v avoid_v that_o she_o can_v never_o have_v last_v to_o this_o
day_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o he_o that_o provide_v a_o wise_a and_o vigilant_a pilot_n with_o who_o he_o sit_v himself_o invisible_o at_o the_o stern_a to_o guide_v he_o and_o such_o as_o voyage_n in_o the_o same_o ship_n with_o he_o unto_o all_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n history_n will_v tell_v we_o how_o careful_a and_o more_o than_o human_o happy_a pope_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n in_o reconcile_a christian_a prince_n and_o resolve_v difficulty_n between_o they_o in_o examine_v of_o doctrine_n in_o counsel_v and_o persuade_v high_a spirit_v child_n ready_a to_o fly_v out_o into_o heresy_n to_o humility_n and_o resignation_n in_o govern_v so_o many_o body_n of_o religious_a which_o be_v all_o subject_v under_o he_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o religious_a house_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o serve_a god_n night_n and_o day_n with_o that_o silence_n order_n and_o cleanlines_n every_o one_o in_o his_o way_n and_o institute_v that_o it_o be_v the_o goodly_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o behold_v st._n bennet_n rise_v in_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n 529._o and_o yet_o about_o the_o year_n 1480._o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o be_v then_o of_o his_o order_n fifteen_o thousand_o monastery_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o family_n of_o s._n francis_n s._n augustine_n s._n dominick_n the_o society_n and_o other_o be_v none_o of_o they_o much_o less_o numerous_a and_o all_o these_o family_n have_v still_a recours_fw-fr to_o the_o pope_n both_o for_o their_o rule_n and_o statute_n and_o for_o all_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v in_o their_o spiritual_a government_n and_o who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n none_o sure_o but_o he_o that_o be_v singular_o assist_v from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v no_o less_o show_v his_o divinity_n and_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n than_o in_o himself_o as_o much_o in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o mystic_a as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o life_n indeed_o which_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o live_v in_o his_o church_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o with_o his_o natural_a one_o now_o pray_v now_o dispute_v among_o the_o doctor_n now_o fast_v then_o watch_v then_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o work_a miracle_n then_o persecute_v malign_v envy_v sometime_o at_o a_o feast_n sometime_o hungry_v sometime_o make_v merry_a with_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o few_o fish_n the_o disciple_n now_o defend_v their_o master_n now_o the_o master_n defend_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o pope_n protect_v innocent_a believer_n and_o these_o again_o defend_v he_o but_o of_o all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n our_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n conversion_n of_o people_n confutation_n of_o pharisaical_a opposer_n relieve_v of_o poor_a heal_v of_o disease_n and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v show_v great_a abundance_n in_o his_o church_n than_o in_o himself_o according_a as_o himself_o promise_v you_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o which_o confute_v the_o ancient_a calumny_n of_o our_o old_a adversary_n the_o jew_n who_o ascribe_v all_o our_o lord_n miraculous_a operation_n either_o to_o some_o gipsy_n trick_n he_o learn_v when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n or_o to_o some_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v get_v to_o attend_v his_o person_n either_o of_o which_o have_v it_o be_v true_a have_v fail_v with_o his_o peson_n and_o his_o power_n have_v not_o extend_v to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n consider_v i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v more_o miraculous_a than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o nativity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o miraculous_a conversation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o contemn_v the_o pope_n contemn_v christ_n who_o preside_v in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o church_n villify_v his_o spirit_n which_o live_v and_o mous_a and_o animate_v that_o body_n i_o can_v be_v very_o copious_a in_o this_o subject_n but_o i_o must_v not_o be_v prolix_a in_o any_o thing_n i_o only_o desire_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o after_o serious_a thought_n he_o will_v find_v to_o be_v true_a that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v pope_n in_o all_o age_n both_o to_o conserv_v and_o propagate_v faith_n we_o have_v either_o never_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o christianity_n here_o in_o england_n or_o not_o keep_v it_o undisturbed_o so_o long_o all_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o body_n of_o christianity_n be_v he_o pure_o he_o and_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v it_o nay_o the_o first_o great_a fundamental_a of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o he_o have_v fail_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o then_o have_v become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o after_o pope_n sylvester_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n have_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o three_o legate_n great_a osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n white_a and_o vincent_n two_o priest_n establish_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o say_a divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o that_o almighty_a one_o who_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o star_n against_o arrius_n and_o his_o ally_n who_o begin_v to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v incredible_a to_o say_v what_o frequent_a murmuration_n resort_n and_o conciliar_a meeting_n be_v make_v afterward_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o in_o that_o point_n desert_v he_o against_o their_o pope_n and_o pastor_n for_o three_o or_o four_o hundree_v year_n together_o till_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o only_a clergy_n but_o laiety_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n oppose_v he_o in_o it_o while_o the_o pope_n now_o leave_v in_o a_o manner_n alone_o or_o with_o a_o very_a thin_a retinue_n of_o believer_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n one_o after_o another_o fight_v even_o to_o sweat_v and_o blood_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o great_a christian_a article_n even_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o so_o far_o overcome_v at_o length_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o in_o these_o day_n any_o that_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o title_n wrought_v out_o of_o the_o very_a fire_n whence_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o pope_n god_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v or_o have_v not_o be_v so_o vigilant_a and_o resolute_a a_o pastor_n as_o he_o be_v human_o speak_v christ_n have_v not_o be_v take_v for_o any_o such_o person_n as_o he_o be_v believe_v this_o day_n and_o let_v man_n talk_v what_o they_o will_v by_o their_o vain_a philosophy_n this_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v and_o be_o assure_v of_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o unerring_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n all_o be_v lose_v a_o man_n once_o rid_v of_o the_o control_n of_o his_o authority_n may_v as_o easy_o deride_v and_o as_o solid_o confute_v the_o incarnation_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n nor_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o and_o after_o all_o this_o shall_v child_n and_o boy_n jeer_v and_o revile_v in_o our_o street_n and_o pulpit_n this_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o virtue_n wit_n valour_n and_o nobility_n of_o all_o christendom_n have_v ever_o so_o high_o honour_v and_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v can_v never_o love_v too_o much_o shall_v we_o cast_v unjust_a and_o vile_a contumely_n upon_o he_o who_o hold_v a_o solicitude_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o many_o million_o of_o the_o great_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o his_o lip_n for_o direction_n and_o truth_n with_o who_o and_o under_o who_o have_v concur_v in_o his_o general_a counsel_n so_o many_o thousand_o of_o renown_a prelate_n venerable_a bishop_n princely_a cardinal_n grave_a patriarch_n subtle_a divine_n and_o doctor_n abbot_n and_o general_n of_o order_n orator_n chancellor_n knight_n and_o baron_n send_v to_o his_o assistance_n by_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o christendom_n the_o very_a star_n of_o our_o earthly_a hemisphere_n meet_v together_o either_o to_o make_v up_o or_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v his_o great_a counsel_n convene_v in_o subordination_n to_o his_o legate_n nay_o emperor_n
promise_n of_o future_a reward_n do_v voluntary_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n to_o serve_v god_n night_n and_o day_n in_o poverty_n humility_n and_o chastity_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o of_o a_o secular_a condition_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rather_o choose_v to_o live_v a_o afflict_a life_n in_o this_o world_n contemn_v abuse_a pillage_v beat_v put_v to_o death_n by_o their_o persecutor_n than_o to_o forsake_v that_o religion_n and_o these_o too_o as_o noble_a and_o wise_a person_n many_o of_o they_o as_o any_o the_o earth_n have_v have_v but_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o be_v contentious_a and_o maintain_v his_o hatred_n still_o against_o popery_n i_o earnest_o request_v he_o will_v serious_o ponder_v these_o few_o follow_a query_n which_o i_o borrow_v of_o a_o friend_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o most_o pure_a excellent_a flourish_a and_o mother_n church_n for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o by_o good_a st._n paul_n ample_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a roman_n but_o acknowledge_v also_o by_o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n sanders_n by_o white_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n by_o fulk_n and_o reinolds_n and_o also_o by_o k._n james_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n this_o church_n can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n i._o apostasy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n to_o christianity_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o fall_n or_o fall_v thus_o ii_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhesion_n to_o some_o private_a and_o singular_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o adhere_v to_o any_o singular_a or_o new_a opinion_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o pray_v satisfy_v i_o as_o to_o these_o particular_n viz._n 1._o by_o what_o general_n council_n be_v she_o ever_o condemn_v 2._o which_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o write_v against_o she_o or_o 3._o by_o what_o authority_n be_v she_o otherwise_o reprove_v for_o if_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o incongruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o condemn_v she_o iii_o shisme_n be_v a_o departure_n or_o division_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o band_n and_o communion_n hold_v with_o some_o former_a church_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v if_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v herself_o by_o schism_n from_o any_o other_o body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n or_o break_v communion_n or_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o society_n of_o any_o elder_a church_n i_o pray_v satisfy_v i_o as_o to_o these_o particular_n 1._o who_o company_n do_v she_o leave_v 2._o from_o what_o body_n do_v she_o go_v forth_o 3._o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o she_o forsake_v for_o it_o appear_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v account_v schismatical_a when_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v any_o other_o church_n different_a from_o she_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o christ_n his_o time_n have_v continue_v visible_a from_o whence_o she_o depart_v if_o these_o query_n be_v well_o ponder_v or_o if_o man_n will_v once_o believe_v as_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o irrefragable_a principle_n which_o all_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v who_o will_v own_o a_o christianity_n in_o general_n popery_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o religion_n as_o the_o best_a then_o facta_fw-la est_fw-la lux._fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o little_a beyond_o my_o intention_n which_o aim_v no_o further_a than_o only_o to_o put_v our_o passion_n to_o a_o demur_n for_o which_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o think_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o ill_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o say_v more_o and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o good_a those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o way_n will_v say_v i_o speak_v too_o little_a and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o will_v think_v i_o say_v too_o much_o i_o have_v a_o purpose_n in_o the_o three_o last_o dialogue_n of_o my_o reclaim_v papist_n to_o make_v popery_n appear_v not_o only_o a_o good_a religion_n but_o the_o best_a and_o not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o the_o only_a sole_a christianity_n which_o christ_n plant_v upon_o earth_n and_o which_o every_o right_a reason_n that_o admit_v of_o christ_n must_v needs_o approve_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v therefore_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v in_o that_o work_n that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v for_o some_o better_a hand_n and_o i_o shall_v myself_o very_o much_o rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o do_v it_o be_v now_o beside_o my_o purpose_n my_o paper_n also_o be_v already_o too_o much_o swell_v my_o mind_n call_v for_o freedom_n and_o my_o pen_n be_v dull_v acta_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la acroamatica_fw-la sequitur_fw-la moralis_fw-la five_o chapter_n moral_a topic_n for_o charity_n and_o peace_n §._o 31._o conclusion_n as_o without_o the_o indifferency_n and_o moderation_n i_o have_v hitherto_o labour_v to_o implant_v there_o can_v be_v in_o we_o any_o capacity_n of_o a_o right_a understanding_n so_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o moral_a topic_n remain_v which_o be_v apt_a to_o implant_v this_o moderation_n and_o indifferency_n as_o to_o consider_v first_o the_o sad_a precipice_n man_n have_v run_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o their_o headiness_n and_o temerarious_a obstinacy_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n about_o religion_n second_o that_o the_o connatural_a excellency_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n consist_v not_o in_o find_v new_a way_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o man_n thought_n but_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o old_a receive_v well_o know_v dictate_v of_o sobriety_n justice_n and_o piety_n in_o ourselves_o three_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o high_a perfection_n of_o religion_n and_o indeed_o all_o virtue_n suggest_v good_a and_o moderate_a thought_n of_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a topic_n be_v a_o subject_n fit_a for_o a_o pious_a preacher_n than_o a_o civil_a logician_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n take_v it_o in_o the_o golden_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o honourable_a lord_n chancellor_n the_o orator_n of_o the_o land_n gentleman_n the_o distemper_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v too_o too_o much_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sad_a argument_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o must_v make_v every_o religious_a heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v religion_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o strong_a obligation_n and_o cement_n of_o affection_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n make_v now_o by_o the_o perverse_n wrangling_n of_o passionate_a and_o froward_a man_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o animosity_n hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_v and_o this_o unruly_a and_o unmanly_a passion_n which_o no_o question_n the_o divine_a nature_n exceed_o abhor_v sometime_o and_o i_o fear_v too_o frequent_o transport_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o leave_v the_o latter_a more_o excusable_a than_o the_o former_a when_o man_n who_o find_v their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n very_o conformable_a in_o all_o the_o necessary_a obligation_n of_o humane_a nature_n avoid_v one_o another_o conversation_n and_o grow_v first_o unsociable_a and_o then_o uncharitable_a to_o each_o other_o because_o one_o can_v think_v as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o from_o this_o separation_n we_o entitle_v god_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o and_o concernment_n in_o our_o fancy_n and_o distinction_n and_o pure_o for_o his_o sake_n hate_v one_o another_o hearty_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o old_a when_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v so_o signal_n and_o eminent_a in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o it_o even_o draw_v admiration_n and_o envy_n from_o their_o great_a adversary_n vide_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la inuicem_fw-la se_fw-la diligunt_fw-la their_o adversary_n in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o most_o agree_v in_o their_o very_a prosecution_n of_o they_o have_v their_o passion_n and_o animosity_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v only_a christian_n that_o love_v and_o cherish_v and_o comfort_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o one_o another_o quid_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicerent_fw-la illi_fw-la christiani_n si_fw-la nostra_fw-la viderent_fw-la tempora_fw-la say_v the_o incomparable_a grotius_n how_o will_v they_o look_v upon_o our_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a contention_n in_o the_o debate_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o bloody_a war_n that_o have_v proceed_v from_o those_o contention_n whilst_o every_o one_o pretend_v to_o all_o the_o mark_n which_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o true_a church_n except_o only_o that_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n this_o disquisition_n have_v cost_v the_o king_n many_o a_o sigh_n many_o a_o sad_a hour_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o almost_o irreparable_a reproach_n the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v undergo_v from_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n which_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_a within_o this_o kingdom_n what_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o compose_v they_o after_o several_a discourse_n with_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o declaration_n he_o have_v publish_v upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o which_o you_o see_v his_o great_a indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o can_v have_v any_o protection_n from_o conscience_n to_o differ_v with_o their_o brethren_n and_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v so_o bless_v the_o candour_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o condescension_n he_o make_v that_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n will_v return_v to_o that_o unity_n and_o unanimity_n which_o will_v make_v both_o king_n and_o people_n as_o happy_a as_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o aught_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o bless_a s._n paul_n i_o shall_v conclude_v it_o all_o quosdam_fw-la quidam_fw-la posuit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o have_v god_n set_v over_o we_o in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n than_o virtue_n than_o grace_n of_o heal_a opitulation_n gubernation_n sort_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o virtue_n have_v all_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o healing_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v but_o do_v you_o emulate_v the_o better_a grace_n and_o i_o do_v yet_o show_v unto_o you_o a_o more_o excel_a way_n if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o tingle_a cimbal_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v prophesy_v and_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o science_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v translate_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o square_n of_o all_o perfection_n et_fw-la quicunque_fw-la hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la secuti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la pax_fw-la super_fw-la illos_fw-la &_o super_fw-la israel_n dei_fw-la finis_fw-la